repute_v for_o the_o seed_n there_o be_v question_n then_o about_o this_o faith_n scripture_n in_o controversy_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v it_o to_o know_v of_o what_o side_n christ_n be_v and_o every_o man_n betake_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o his_o aid_n and_o thereupon_o all_o christendom_n live_v in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n or_o in_o trouble_n but_o my_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v man_n man_n say_v our_o lord_n himself_o who_o know_v not_o of_o their_o own_o understanding_n either_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v or_o whether_o he_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o way_n in_o a_o sea_n so_o unknown_a to_o man_n in_o these_o gulf_n so_o perilous_a we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o deliver_v of_o any_o sure_a and_o certain_a speech_n from_o other_o where_o then_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o father_n who_o have_v speak_v from_o heaven_n show_v we_o the_o son_n 3._o matth._n 17.5_o john_n 5.3_o 9_o psal_n 19_o 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o say_v unto_o we_o hear_v he_o from_o the_o son_n who_o cry_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o all_o these_o great_a doctor_n their_o disputation_n search_v you_o the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v say_v to_o we_o they_o cause_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o give_v understanding_n to_o child_n by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n even_o the_o evangelist_n and_o teacher_n himself_o instruct_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n our_o father_n say_v some_o unto_o you_o believe_v as_o well_o live_v as_o well_o whereto_o serve_v these_o alteration_n very_o if_o you_o understand_v this_o of_o your_o carnal_a father_n than_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v you_o say_v 91_o s._n bern._n epi._n 91_o beside_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o our_o lord_n or_o which_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n may_v not_o yet_o say_v unto_o we_o how_o far_o better_o say_v saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o reformation_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o be_v cast_v behind_o both_o i_o and_o you_o which_o say_v we_o will_v not_o live_v better_o than_o our_o father_n if_o of_o the_o spiritual_a as_o of_o those_o that_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o christ_n then_o who_o be_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o what_o say_v we_o herein_o but_o by_o their_o mouth_n and_o who_o be_v there_o to_o lead_v we_o more_o from_o custom_n to_o the_o law_n from_o tradition_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n fid_fw-we iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 11._o con_v h._n ret_a tradiderunt_fw-la just_a mart_n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n &_o in_o exposit_n fid_fw-we and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n justinus_n martyr_n we_o must_v fix_v our_o faith_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o only_o instruction_n not_o upon_o man_n tradition_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v find_v assuredness_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o david_n that_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o senti_fw-la tert._n con_v hermog_n cum_fw-la apostolis_n senti_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertullian_n i_o do_v not_o receive_v or_o admit_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o bring_v of_o thy_o own_o without_o any_o scripture_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o apostolical_a writer_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n bring_v back_o the_o heretic_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o say_v he_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o at_o this_o day_n of_o our_o pretend_a catholic_n who_o abhor_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o be_v draw_v back_o to_o the_o scripture_n very_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v of_o these_o heretic_n heretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la lucifugae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la like_o owl_n they_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o if_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v be_v not_o write_v beware_v of_o that_o vae_fw-la that_o curse_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o they_o which_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n s._n cyprian_n 74._o cypr._n the_o lap_n &_o in_o epist_n 74._o do_v the_o martyr_n command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o c_o that_o say_v he_o must_v be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v for_o so_o god_n appoint_v josua_n we_o must_v have_v good_a regard_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o act_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o such_o holy_a tradition_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v tradition_n as_o we_o see_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o do_v the_o father_n use_n this_o word_n and_o not_o for_o all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v imagine_v in_o man_n brain_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v of_o continuance_n and_o toleration_n origen_n matth._n orig._n in_o jerem._n &_o in_o 25._o in_o matth._n we_o must_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v without_o these_o witness_n the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n which_o we_o give_v they_o work_v no_o belief_n whatsoever_o the_o gold_n be_v which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o as_o little_a that_o sense_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n athanasius_n 80_o athan._n contr_n idol_n ad_fw-la jovinian_a in_o 2._o orat_fw-la contra_fw-la arrios_fw-la de_fw-mi interpret_v psalm_n in_o synopsi_n theodor._n l._n 1._o socrat._n l._n 1._o &_o 5_o basi_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la fid_fw-we in_o moraâ—_n &_o regu_n 26._o &_o 80_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o for_o the_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o stone_n wherewith_o the_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o they_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o anchor_n and_o prop_n of_o our_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o disputation_n against_o the_o arrian_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n break_v the_o array_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_v not_o any_o other_o weapon_n the_o evangelicall_a book_n say_v he_o as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n do_v teach_v we_o evident_o whatsoever_o we_o must_v believe_v let_v we_o gather_v from_o thence_o the_o decide_n of_o our_o controversy_n saint_n basil_n it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a sign_n of_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n to_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o unwritten_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o speak_v must_v be_v confirm_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o good_a &_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a every_o faithful_a man_n have_v this_o proper_a to_o he_o not_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o neither_o yet_o to_o ordain_v any_o new_a thing_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n 12._o ambros_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o in_o lib_n de_fw-la parad._n c._n 12._o and_o therefore_o be_v sin_n saint_n ambrose_n where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o who_o shall_v speak_v we_o must_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o commandment_n how_o good_a soever_o it_o be_v who_o so_o add_v thereto_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o argue_v it_o of_o imperfection_n etc._n etc._n saint_n hierome_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v well_o 8._o hieronym_n in_o mich._n l._n 1._o in_o ps_n 98._o in_o ezeen_n c._n 3._o in_o agg._n c._n 1_o in_o mat._n c._n 23._o in_o esa_n c._n 8._o and_o all_o over_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n have_v her_o town_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n it_o go_v not_o beyond_o her_o limit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o we_o say_v must_v be_v avouch_v from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o true_a meat_n and_o our_o true_a drink_n of_o this_o wood_n be_v the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n build_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v contemptible_a to_o we_o &_o be_v likewise_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n who_o so_o be_v desirous_a to_o deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o any_o doubt_n let_v he_o go_v thither_o but_o
ad_fw-la thess_n hom_n 3._o in_o gen._n hom_n 13._o in_o s_o john_n hom_n â—6_n in_o esay_n c._n 1._o in_o proaem_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n in_o s._n mat._n hom_n 49._o in_o s._n joh._n hom_n 58._o in_o s._n mat._n hom_n 22._o the_o evangelicall_a apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a book_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v divine_a thing_n saint_n chrysostome_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o declare_v themselves_o not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o err_v the_o truth_n lie_v not_o hide_v or_o obscure_v therein_o except_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o will_v not_o search_v for_o it_o as_o the_o light_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o spirit_n such_o as_o look_v not_o thereto_o do_v walk_v in_o darkness_n our_o whole_a mischief_n be_v for_o that_o we_o read_v it_o not_o that_o same_o which_o be_v a_o door_n by_o which_o do_v enter_v both_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o shepherd_n more_o necessary_a for_o the_o simple_a &_o idiot_n then_o for_o the_o learned_a doctor_n to_o be_v short_a in_o that_o confusion_n which_o shall_v happen_v under_o antichrist_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v whither_o to_o have_v recourse_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n rest_v not_o there_o may_v a_o whole_a volume_n be_v compile_v of_o the_o like_a place_n epiphanius_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o with_o a_o holy_a discourse_n according_a to_o reason_n will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o epipha_n haeres_fw-la 69._o &_o 70._o hieronym_n in_o matt_n c._n 22._o in_o esay_n c._n 8._o saint_n jerome_n they_o err_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o they_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o testimony_n contain_v in_o they_o darkness_n will_v oppress_v we_o and_o overrun_v our_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n 5._o augu._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 5._o let_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v such_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o vain_a shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o thing_n shut_v up_o &_o to_o make_v clear_a such_o as_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a again_o 3._o epist_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v by_o the_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o make_v likewise_o whereby_o they_o be_v weave_v &_o set_v together_o be_v to_o be_v come_v by_o of_o all_o there_o be_v matter_n fit_v all_o sort_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a parua_fw-la prava_fw-la &_o parua_fw-la to_o nourish_v the_o weak_a and_o young_a novice_n and_o to_o delight_v such_o as_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o great_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n vit_fw-mi de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la melitis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n vit_fw-mi be_v clear_o find_v to_o be_v all_o those_o which_o concern_v faith_n &_o manner_n when_o we_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o obscure_a if_o we_o be_v not_o help_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n must_v be_v curb_v and_o keep_v short_a for_o presume_v too_o far_o 6._o de_fw-fr doct_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n qualify_v they_o as_o that_o in_o the_o clear_a place_n they_o feed_v our_o hungry_a appetite_n and_o in_o the_o obscure_a they_o sharpen_v our_o dull_a taste_n we_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o obscure_a and_o dark_a the_o profoundness_n of_o this_o word_n sharpen_v 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n serm_n 11._o &_o the_o verb._n apost_n serm_n 13._o and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o endeavour_n neither_o do_v it_o for_o all_o that_o deny_v we_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o thou_o think_v to_o infer_v hereupon_o then_o there_o be_v obscurity_n therein_o and_o of_o this_o obscurity_n to_o conclude_v either_o a_o impossibility_n of_o understanding_n of_o they_o or_o else_o a_o seck_v of_o something_o therein_o that_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n apo._n serm._n 13._o to_o the_o one_o he_o answer_v thou_o the_o evil_a spirit_n hate_v understanding_n for_o fear_v that_o by_o understanding_n he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o do_v and_o practice_v according_a thereunto_o 6._o planissime_fw-la de_fw-fr doct_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o to_o the_o other_o that_o out_o of_o all_o these_o obscurity_n there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o thing_n gather_v that_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o deliver_v in_o very_o plain_a and_o clear_a sort_n in_o brief_a to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v not_o bring_v in_o any_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a where_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o torch_n unto_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v say_v he_o that_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o the_o faithful_a that_o cleave_v to_o they_o can_v be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o the_o star_n fix_v and_o set_v in_o the_o firmament_n which_o can_v have_v their_o light_n put_v out_o by_o the_o night_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o he_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v to_o terrify_v the_o faithful_a with_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n that_o be_v therein_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v dark_a place_n 2._o pet._n 3._o will_v you_o say_v as_o that_o there_o be_v difficult_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o s._n peter_n likewise_o say_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o book_n be_v there_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o faculty_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v not_o some_o yea_o and_o many_o more_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v diligent_o read_v this_o text_n and_o well_o weigh_v the_o relative_n it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v difficult_a but_o curtain_a thing_n in_o certain_a point_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o what_o high_a thing_n be_v there_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o more_o profound_o expound_v what_o thing_n more_o obscure_a then_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n or_o more_o clear_o utter_v but_o thou_o shall_v therewithal_o have_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a do_v wrest_v they_o as_o they_o also_o do_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n very_o for_o these_o obscurity_n the_o father_n do_v not_o drive_v christian_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o encourage_v they_o to_o labour_v therein_o so_o much_o the_o more_o haeres_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o contr_n haeres_fw-la you_o have_v say_v they_o unto_o we_o this_o furtherance_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o contrariety_n therein_o and_o further_o that_o one_o place_n may_v expound_v but_o not_o make_v more_o intricate_a an_o other_o if_o we_o can_v but_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o book_n of_o other_o science_n wherein_o so_o many_o contradiction_n as_o also_o antinomy_n do_v encounter_v and_o cross_v one_o another_o how_o many_o difficulty_n shall_v we_o avoid_v how_o much_o of_o our_o way_n and_o travail_n may_v we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o have_v gain_v hâ—res_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o contr_n hâ—res_n irenaeus_n say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v together_o the_o thing_n speak_v manifest_o do_v expound_v the_o parable_n therein_o 8._o ambr._n in_o psal_n 119._o serm_n 8._o etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n there_o be_v much_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o thou_o knock_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o spirit_n at_o their_o gate_n thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o gather_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v and_o it_o will_v be_v set_v open_a unto_o thou_o not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o the_o word_n itself_o 6._o augu._n de_fw-fr doct_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o contr_n haeres_fw-la basil_n in_o aseeticis_fw-la 267._o aug_n ep._n 48_o &_o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n l_o 2._o c._n 6._o s._n august_n to_o illustrate_v the_o obscure_a manner_n of_o speak_v let_v we_o take_v our_o pattern_n from_o the_o manifest_a one_o
of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v that_o a_o very_a strong_a prejudicate_a opinion_n have_v seize_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a part_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o after_o that_o sort_n &_o manner_n that_o to_o require_v any_o reformation_n therein_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o longing_n after_o novelty_n and_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o ancient_n their_o mark_n and_o limit_n and_o last_o see_v that_o they_o which_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o such_o abuse_n be_v not_o without_o store_n of_o colour_n thereby_o corrupt_v and_o disguise_v the_o old_a and_o ancient_a monument_n and_o write_n and_o besmoke_v the_o new_a and_o latter_a one_o that_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o great_a show_n of_o antiquity_n among_o which_o that_o of_o make_v as_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n for_o old_a and_o ancient_a which_o have_v meerelie_o regard_v the_o succeed_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o new_a and_o late_o hatch_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o task_n and_o text_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o finish_v and_o make_v plain_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v provide_v help_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o support_v of_o some_o simple_a man_n and_o prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o contrary_n mind_v to_o the_o end_n that_o antiquity_n may_v show_v itself_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o novelty_n and_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o superstitious_a and_o long_a observation_n of_o some_o ill_a establish_a novelty_n may_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o title_n of_o antiquity_n from_o old_a and_o ancient_a verity_n word_n that_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o ancient_a may_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o date_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o that_o the_o disagreement_n in_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n about_o tradition_n establish_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n careless_o and_o negligent_o look_v unto_o ne_fw-la inquam_fw-la antiquissima_fw-la illa_fw-la veritas_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la antiquari_fw-la videatur_fw-la certain_o he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o sound_n and_o upright_o judgement_n the_o controversy_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o christian_n religion_n shall_v not_o find_v they_o to_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v true_o ancient_a upon_o any_o doctrine_n i_o say_v that_o be_v teach_v or_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a bound_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v fall_v into_o man_n fancy_n and_o the_o old_a and_o authentic_a register_n and_o master_n of_o the_o church_n to_o line_n and_o square_a out_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o proper_a due_a and_o true_a possession_n of_o any_o one_o and_o further_o we_o do_v free_o declare_v &_o testify_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o remove_v the_o same_o though_o never_o so_o little_a shall_v worthy_o fall_v into_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o which_o remove_v ancient_a bound_n and_o mark_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o tradition_n which_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o and_o be_v spring_v uppe_o together_o with_o the_o time_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n and_o that_o to_o the_o choke_n of_o the_o true_a plant_n of_o christ_n field_n of_o tradition_n which_o by_o the_o read_n of_o antiquity_n we_o see_v and_o behold_v first_o in_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a seed_n then_o in_o the_o bud_n put_v forth_o grow_v and_o rise_v up_o into_o a_o stalk_n bear_v fruit_n overgrow_a in_o the_o end_n the_o good_a corn_n overspread_v the_o earth_n water_v with_o the_o vanity_n and_o ordinary_a curiosity_n of_o man_n manure_v and_o feed_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o overshadow_a age_n of_o tradition_n one_o mark_n or_o step_v whereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o can_v espy_v or_o find_v out_o either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n we_o find_v and_o see_v to_o have_v spring_v up_o of_o some_o cross_n or_o overtwhart_a word_n or_o else_o of_o some_o unexpected_a action_n as_o herb_n come_v by_o chance_n &_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o great_a regard_n or_o reckon_n make_v or_o else_o to_o grow_v by_o a_o privation_n or_o negativelie_a in_o some_o doubtful_a question_n from_o thence_o proceed_v into_o some_o affirmative_a not_o well_o and_o firm_o ground_v and_o final_o end_v in_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a conclusion_n from_o whence_o be_v draw_v within_o some_o space_n of_o time_n after_o and_o so_o throughout_o every_o age_n such_o strange_a increase_n and_o overrun_a measure_n such_o consequence_n so_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o step_n and_o footinge_n as_o that_o they_o which_o first_o cast_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o harvest_n will_v not_o be_v able_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n let_v fall_n some_o nut_n or_o acorn_n ever_o to_o avouch_v the_o same_o for_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o behold_v they_o yea_o which_o will_v rather_o have_v smother_v and_o stifle_v they_o in_o the_o birth_n if_o they_o have_v foresee_v any_o show_n of_o such_o monstrousness_n to_o have_v eusue_v and_o final_o of_o tradition_n which_o smooth_o convey_v themselves_o under_o the_o habit_n of_o indifferency_n and_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o pretend_a seemlines_n into_o thercome_v and_o place_n of_o profit_n of_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n yea_o and_o that_o great_a than_o any_o judaical_a servitude_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n article_n i_o call_v they_o see_v that_o man_n now_o a_o day_n such_o as_o be_v our_o adversary_n be_v far_o more_o tender_o affect_v and_o deeply_o dote_v upon_o their_o own_o invention_n then_o upon_o faith_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o which_o they_o let_v not_o to_o stand_v and_o contend_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o than_o they_o do_v strive_v and_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o atheism_n notwithstanding_o it_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o lord_n and_o spread_v itself_o into_o every_o coast_n and_o quarter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n privily_o undermine_v and_o thereupon_o forcible_o overturning_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n article_n again_o for_o the_o strengthen_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o weaken_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o authority_n thereunto_o they_o defend_v the_o sufficiency_n integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o same_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n the_o ministry_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o pronounce_v as_o imperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a unto_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o essential_a word_n do_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o we_o examine_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o careful_o for_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o now_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a or_o difficult_a matter_n to_o demonstrate_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o throughout_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o diverse_a already_o but_o i_o will_v rest_v myself_o for_o this_o time_n in_o show_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o appendance_n thereof_o because_o at_o this_o day_n it_o occupi_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o the_o badge_n &_o cognizance_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a christian_a because_o that_o in_o not_o go_v thereunto_o or_o in_o go_v thereunto_o be_v as_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o opinion_n to_o work_v a_o man_n damnation_n or_o salvation_n and_o last_o because_o that_o it_o contain_v &_o comprise_v in_o it_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o full_a revew_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o not_o want_n much_o thereof_o if_o it_o be_v through_o examine_v and_o sift_v if_o then_o it_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n and_o importance_n unto_o salvation_n as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o most_o clearelie_o and_o evident_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o difficulty_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o difficulty_n thou_o shall_v meet_v withal_o yet_o if_o thou_o read_v they_o thou_o shall_v profit_v by_o they_o for_o if_o our_o lord_n find_v we_o occupy_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v to_o feed_v we_o but_o also_o if_o he_o find_v these_o meat_n ready_o dress_v at_o our_o house_n he_o will_v bring_v we_o the_o father_n thither_o with_o he_o 4._o hieronym_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n saint_n jerome_n give_v a_o general_a rule_n say_v we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o our_o whole_a affection_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o good_a exchaunger_n we_o may_v know_v to_o distinguish_v the_o good_a money_n from_o the_o false_a so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o from_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v therein_o receive_v the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n for_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n our_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o gospel_n 86._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 86._o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o few_o may_v understand_v but_o all_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o say_v the_o laity_n must_v not_o only_o have_v sufficient_o but_o abundant_o that_o so_o they_o may_v instruct_v one_o another_o that_o so_o they_o may_v also_o reprove_v one_o another_o demetriad_n idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la coloss_n c._n 3._o idem_fw-la in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la ad_fw-la demetriad_n and_o he_o take_v his_o assertion_n from_o the_o third_o to_o the_o colossian_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v abundant_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o little_a for_o he_o say_v of_o his_o paula_n in_o praise_v of_o she_o it_o be_v not_o tolerate_v or_o wink_v at_o in_o any_o of_o her_o sister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o psalm_n or_o fail_v to_o read_v and_o learn_v something_o daily_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o counsel_n to_o demetrias_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o condemn_v certain_a of_o his_o time_n who_o do_v refrain_v to_o read_v they_o as_o our_o ignorant_a friar_n do_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o humility_n tit._n idem_fw-la in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tit._n say_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o ignorance_n idleness_n and_o sleep_v think_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o it_o be_v their_o only_a sin_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o therewithal_o they_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_a by_o those_o which_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n account_v of_o they_o as_o prattle_v and_o unprofitable_a fellow_n and_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n passionem_fw-la august_n serm_n 1._o fer_fw-fr 6_o post_n dom._n passionem_fw-la we_o take_v great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o a_o man_n may_v view_v &_o see_v himself_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n this_o read_n purify_v and_o purge_v he_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n partly_o by_o set_v before_o he_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n and_o partly_o by_o kindle_v the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o come_v to_o heavenly_a joy_n who_o will_v be_v oft_o with_o god_n 33._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 33._o let_v he_o pray_v and_o read_v when_o we_o pray_v we_o speak_v to_o god_n when_o we_o read_v he_o speak_v to_o us._n and_o he_o further_o give_v this_o lesson_n to_o all_o say_v in_o these_o word_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o god_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v 3._o idem_fw-la in_o volus_n epist_n 3._o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v all_o receive_v consolation_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laity_n for_o say_v he_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o close_a and_o private_a friend_n he_o speak_v without_o any_o colour_n or_o paint_n unto_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o be_v wise_a and_o skilful_a or_o ignorant_a and_o he_o be_v not_o content_v that_o one_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n jeiunn_n idem_fw-la in_o c._n jeiunn_n but_o furthermore_o say_v he_o unto_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o you_o hear_v the_o holy_a lesson_n in_o the_o church_n it_o behoove_v you_o to_o read_v they_o yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o house_n or_o that_o you_o seek_v out_o such_o as_o may_v read_v they_o unto_o you_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o censure_v certain_a people_n of_o his_o time_n who_o think_v to_o be_v more_o humble_a than_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o read_v they_o who_o fear_n say_v he_o to_o learn_v lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v proud_a johan._n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 131._o idem_fw-la in_o lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n chri._n c._n 6._o &_o 〈◊〉_d tract_n 45_o in_o johan._n and_o by_o that_o mean_n say_v he_o they_o continue_v still_o as_o sucklinge_n in_o their_o milk_n which_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o arm_v we_o with_o couragiousnesse_n against_o all_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v or_o think_v to_o be_v in_o they_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v obscure_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v not_o make_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a in_o some_o other_o all_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v therein_o set_v down_o very_o clear_o there_o be_v therein_o plain_a and_o clear_a point_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o hunger_n and_o there_o be_v again_o some_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n to_o whet_v thy_o appetite_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v give_v out_o by_o fulgentius_n and_o gregory_n in_o other_o word_n 1._o fulgent_n in_o ser_n de_fw-fr confessionib_fw-la gregor_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la leandrum_fw-la basil_n in_o psal_n 1._o there_o be_v store_n and_o plenty_n for_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o eat_v and_o for_o the_o child_n and_o weakling_n to_o suck_v upon_o in_o this_o river_n the_o lamb_n may_v sport_v itself_o and_o be_v merry_a and_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v etc._n etc._n saint_n basill_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shop_n or_o storehouse_n furnish_v with_o medicine_n from_o among_o which_o every_o man_n may_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v fit_n for_o his_o disease_n the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o meditate_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a bellarmine_n repli_v say_v mang_n idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la greg._n mang_n that_o he_o send_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n his_o kitchen_n unto_o his_o kitchen_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o and_o if_o against_o so_o many_o place_n he_o do_v allege_v this_o one_o little_a story_n in_o truth_n but_o theodoret_n only_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n lazaro_n theodor._n lib._n 4_o eccles_n hist_o c._n 19_o chryso_v in_o hom_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o course_n and_o barbarous_a carriage_n towards_o he_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v chrysostome_n for_o he_o perplex_v they_o great_o and_o make_v they_o in_o a_o pitiful_a case_n say_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a bulwark_n against_o sin_n the_o ignorance_n and_o not_o know_v of_o the_o scripture_n a_o headlong_a downfall_n and_o a_o bottomless_a mudpit_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mighty_a mean_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v beget_v heresy_n and_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o 8._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la hebrae_fw-la hom_n 8._o the_o manichy_n say_v he_o and_o other_o heretic_n do_v beguile_v &_o deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o if_o we_o have_v acquaint_v our_o soul_n with_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o know_v &_o find_v they_o out_o and_o this_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n we_o shall_v attain_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n theophilact_n who_o follow_v they_o almost_o step_v by_o step_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o arm_v we_o to_o withstand_v such_o delusion_n because_o that_o they_o be_v that_o light_n which_o do_v discover_v &_o catch_v the_o thief_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v good_a for_o our_o monk_n and_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n will_v our_o adversary_n say_v but_o to_o this_o point_n let_v we_o hear_v further_o for_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n say_v 3._o idem_fw-la in_o mat._n hom_n 3._o loe_o here_o the_o plague_n and_o bane_n of_o all_o you_o think_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o monk_n but_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a a_o great_a deal_n for_o you_o
countervail_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o too_o shallow_a and_o short_a a_o measure_n in_o respect_n of_o infinite_a blessedness_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o that_o conceive_a or_o not_o conceive_v be_v it_o as_o you_o will_v in_o original_a sin_n for_o if_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n she_o be_v free_o redeem_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o mere_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o but_o and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o which_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deni_v that_o be_v also_o of_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o furthermore_o the_o great_a she_o be_v the_o deepely_a be_v she_o bind_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o further_o off_o from_o merit_n as_o also_o from_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o be_v proud_a be_v on_o the_o contrary_a so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o carry_v herself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o dutifulnesse_n and_o humility_n in_o respect_n of_o so_o rich_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n bestow_v upon_o she_o so_o free_o and_o undeserued_o by_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o who_o much_o be_v give_v and_o commit_v 12.24_o luk_n 12.24_o of_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v require_v again_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o regenerate_v man_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o any_o other_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n scripture_n proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o let_v we_o see_v if_o any_o one_o stand_v in_o that_o state_n before_o god_n can_v merit_v of_o he_o by_o his_o work_n either_o his_o own_o salvation_n or_o a_o other_o man_n the_o scripture_n speak_v very_o high_o of_o man_n regeneration_n it_o set_v he_o before_o we_o as_o a_o man_n new_o mould_v and_o cast_v by_o the_o effectual_a power_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o part_n and_o member_n now_o what_o better_a way_n to_o comprehend_v and_o conceive_v the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n then_o by_o the_o re-edify_v &_o repair_v part_n 8.14_o coloss_n 1.3_o acts._n 15._o ephe._n 1_o coloss_n 2.13_o gala._n 5._o rom._n 6._o coloss_n 7._o rom._n 8.14_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v dead_a as_o we_o be_v in_o sin_n he_o quicken_v and_o make_v we_o alive_a he_o purge_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n he_o inlightn_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n he_o mortify_v yea_o crucifi_v the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o the_o disease_n concupiscence_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o be_v such_o to_o cry_n abba_n that_o be_v to_o say_v father_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o all_o this_o that_o after_o regeneration_n we_o be_v either_o clean_a from_o all_o sin_n or_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o world_n such_o as_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o make_v their_o sin_n small_a shall_v therewithal_o think_v that_o a_o small_a thing_n shall_v repair_v and_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n but_o what_o then_o will_v they_o say_v when_o as_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o save_n of_o this_o miserable_a flesh_n the_o word_n must_v be_v make_v flesh_n when_o for_o the_o deliver_v of_o we_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n he_o must_v needs_o become_v sin_n himself_o who_o have_v never_o know_v any_o sin_n or_o will_v they_o think_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o whole_o and_o thorough_o regenerate_v will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n or_o will_v they_o fly_v up_o with_o their_o own_o wing_n to_o heaven_n without_o jacobs_n ladder_n the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o merit_n more_o ready_a as_o yet_o by_o their_o pride_n to_o loose_v the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n than_o our_o father_n be_v to_o loose_v the_o excellent_a gift_n he_o have_v by_o his_o creation_n at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o the_o scripture_n speak_v i_o be_o say_v s._n paul_n crucify_v with_o christ_n i_o live_v 2.16_o gala._n 2.16_o no_o more_o i_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o i_o what_o can_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o more_o excellency_n and_o where_o be_v that_o regenerate_a man_n that_o can_v utter_v any_o thing_n more_o bold_o than_o he_o have_v do_v this_o and_o yet_o therewithal_o hear_v he_o come_v from_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o grace_n receive_v by_o god_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n 7._o rom._n 7._o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o make_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o feel_v concupiscence_n the_o bud_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o law_n this_o concupiscence_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o doubt_n do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n to_z will_v well_o be_v ready_a with_o i_o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o perform_v or_o do_v it_o nay_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v evil_a for_o he_o add_v thou_o hereunto_o the_o evil_n be_v ready_a with_o i_o and_o fast_o stick_v unto_o i_o i_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o even_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o hate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o i_o condemn_v in_o my_o mind_n and_o such_o evil_a as_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v call_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n even_o to_o the_o obey_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o my_o god_n which_o i_o consent_v unto_o and_o agree_v to_o be_v good_a but_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o condemn_v and_o dislike_v of_o in_o my_o spirit_n and_o again_o this_o sin_n be_v sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o degree_n as_o that_o it_o force_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n for_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o now_o i_o know_v it_o and_o it_o have_v such_o a_o deep_a root_n in_o i_o as_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o cry_v miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n yea_o and_o it_o have_v fruit_n also_o which_o it_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o i_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o even_o the_o sin_n which_o beget_v death_n which_o have_v no_o other_o wage_n but_o death_n which_o also_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v bring_v under_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o arm_v to_o rebel_v against_o it_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o same_o to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v 4._o rom._n 8._o gala._n 5._o coloss_n 3._o ephe._n 4._o it_o be_v provoke_v and_o enrage_v like_o a_o malign_a ulcer_n against_o the_o salve_n thus_o speak_v s._n paul_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infidel_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o the_o regenerate_a but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o himself_o conclude_v general_o and_o every_a where_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o spoil_v destroy_v kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o same_o and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o do_v what_o he_o can_v 4.10_o 2._o cor._n 4.10_o it_o will_v not_o all_o be_v vanquish_v and_o subdue_v at_o one_o blow_n for_o howbeit_o say_v he_o that_o our_o outward_a man_n be_v decay_v and_o cast_v down_o yet_o our_o inward_a be_v renew_a every_o day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o in_o any_o such_o measure_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o any_o man_n can_v vaunt_v or_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v whole_o put_v on_o the_o one_o and_o put_v off_o the_o other_o in_o this_o world_n for_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o grow_v up_o together_o and_o become_v perfect_a man_n 13._o ephe._n 4_o 13._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o perfect_a stature_n of_o christ_n
that_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o though_o that_o book_n be_v god_n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o out_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v make_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o these_o goodly_a ceremony_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o be_v constrain_v to_o run_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o do_v likewise_o agree_v and_o consent_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n in_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o service_n do_v without_o a_o communion_n ethiopia_n aluares_n in_o the_o history_n of_o ethiopia_n there_o be_v not_o use_v any_o elevation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o bread_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v thus_o elevate_v among_o themselves_o before_o such_o time_n that_o two_o foul_a abuse_n transubstantiation_n &_o the_o alone_a eat_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v jump_o &_o fall_v out_o together_o for_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o they_o begin_v to_o bend_v themselves_o to_o feed_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o soul_n 7._o durand_n l._n 4._o in_o 6._o parte_fw-la can._n joh._n 12._o levit._fw-la 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n durand_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o s._n john_n to_o that_o end_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v or_o lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o another_o place_n with_o some_o more_o probability_n he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v take_v from_o the_o elevation_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o jewish_a law_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v in_o his_o place_n now_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordinary_o take_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n worship_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o adoration_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o express_v thou_o shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n the_o difference_n also_o from_o elsewhere_o be_v find_v so_o great_a be_v from_o a_o bread_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n but_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v worship_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v the_o same_o from_o we_o and_o the_o danger_n also_o so_o great_a either_o to_o do_v it_o without_o subject_n for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n or_o to_o omit_v it_o the_o subject_n be_v there_o see_v this_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n see_v then_o the_o evangelist_n see_v saint_n paul_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o exhort_v we_o to_o prove_v ourselves_o and_o who_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n so_o sharp_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o say_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o unto_o we_o see_v further_a that_o no_o old_a writer_n right_o understand_v do_v speak_v of_o any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o no_o more_o unto_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n then_o to_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n what_o follow_v to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o but_o that_o it_o be_v because_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v for_o who_o can_v in_o any_o christian_a sort_n doubt_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v where_o he_o be_v both_o with_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o man_n power_n by_o deed_n word_n and_o thought_n who_o see_v not_o also_o what_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a argument_n this_o have_v be_v for_o the_o orthodox_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o arrius_n himself_o when_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v allege_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o from_o the_o use_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v true_a we_o prove_v because_o we_o worship_v he_o yea_o both_o you_o and_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o arrian_n i_o mean_v with_o who_o we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o disagreement_n for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o a_o prize_n have_v it_o be_v for_o eutyches_n against_o the_o orthodox_n see_v he_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v confuse_o mix_v with_o his_o divine_a if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o real_o there_o and_o there_o they_o can_v be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v to_o speak_v how_o that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v wont_v of_o old_a to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o banquet_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o sit_v where_o we_o see_v again_o a_o bar_n cross_v the_o mandatum_fw-la of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n bennet_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o even_o in_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o supper_n do_v celebrate_v the_o same_o wherein_o they_o do_v one_o feast_n another_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o union_n not_o in_o a_o temple_n not_o upon_o a_o altar_n but_o in_o a_o private_a house_n upon_o a_o table_n nothing_o the_o less_o holy_a notwithstanding_o see_v this_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o action_n sanctify_v the_o altar_n now_o herein_o we_o agree_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v worship_v every_o where_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v that_o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o honour_v his_o holy_a word_n his_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o hear_v he_o with_o all_o attention_n and_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n let_v our_o adversary_n call_v it_o honour_n worship_v yea_o and_o adoration_n if_o they_o will_v provide_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o thing_n but_o we_o say_v that_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o one_o that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o other_o that_o that_o same_o which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o because_o of_o themselves_o not_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o himself_o not_o say_v bonaventure_n as_o though_o they_o do_v contain_v grace_n but_o for_o that_o they_o signify_v and_o set_v it_o out_o they_o allege_v unto_o we_o again_o their_o pretend_a areopagite_n 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o place_n object_v out_o of_o the_o father_n no_o invocation_n claud._n â—â—spens_v de_fw-fr ador_n euchat_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dony_n hier._n c._n 3._o ubi_fw-la &_o pachym_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v they_o do_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o this_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v o_o holy_a and_o divine_a ceremony_n show_v unto_o we_o open_o that_o which_o be_v conceal_v and_o keep_v close_o from_o we_o in_o these_o obscure_a and_o enigmatical_a sign_n etc._n etc._n replenish_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n with_o a_o singular_a light_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o listen_v a_o little_a to_o his_o expositor_n pachymeres_n thereupon_o he_o speak_v unto_o this_o ceremony_n say_v he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o without_o appearance_n as_o gregory_n the_o divine_a say_v o_o holy_a and_o great_a passeover_n for_o our_o passeover_n and_o this_o holy_a ceremony_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n our_o lord_n very_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o passeover_n as_o he_o be_v of_o baptism_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v further_o know_v where_o he_o seek_v he_o very_o in_o heaven_n not_o upon_o the_o table_n for_o he_o call_v they_o sign_n and_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a before_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o when_o
and_o quality_n that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o pure_a life_n have_v advance_v they_o unto_o in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v some_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v worth_a many_o according_a to_o their_o time_n according_a i_o say_v as_o they_o have_v be_v near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o the_o true_a light_n see_v that_o saint_n jerome_n complain_v himself_o 2._o s._n august_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la bed_n l._n 4._o in_o sam._n c._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n come_v unto_o the_o lees_n saint_n augustine_n that_o all_o be_v now_o become_v full_a of_o presumption_n prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o more_o than_o judaical_a ceremony_n beda_n likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v utter_v without_o tear_n how_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o every_o day_n and_o this_o will_v prove_v true_a in_o count_v clean_o contrary_a to_o our_o jesuite_n for_o they_o to_o cast_v dust_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n do_v tell_v we_o such_o a_o one_o who_o live_v 800._o or_o 1000_o year_n since_o have_v say_v this_o or_o that_o whereas_o they_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o one_o who_o live_v 200._o 300._o or_o 400._o year_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v thus_o etc._n etc._n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o how_o long_a time_n a_o lie_n have_v endure_v the_o devil_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v which_o be_v first_o that_o be_v according_a to_o tertullian_n the_o truth_n then_o when_o how_o &_o by_o what_o degree_n falsehood_n and_o lie_v spring_v up_o increase_v and_o grow_v great_a &_o advance_v itself_o against_o 39_o vincent_n lyrinens_fw-la c._n 39_o and_o above_o this_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lyrinensis_n say_v for_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v summon_v and_o call_v together_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n but_o prefer_v that_o evermore_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v either_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o very_o manifest_o often_o constant_o assure_o etc._n etc._n what_o have_v be_v otherwise_o deliver_v what_o saint_n martyr_n or_o teacher_n soever_o he_o have_v be_v let_v we_o hold_v it_o inter_fw-la proprias_fw-la &_o occultas_fw-la &_o privatas_fw-la opiniunculas_fw-la for_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o private_a opinion_n furthermore_o we_o be_v ever_o to_o proceed_v forward_o to_o the_o five_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o great_a personage_n read_v that_o we_o must_v read_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o will_v be_v read_v but_o nevertheless_o as_o man_n who_o writing_n can_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n as_o little_a as_o their_o spirit_n can_v match_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o such_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n examine_v one_o by_o another_o even_o the_o old_a with_o those_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o be_v new_a as_o they_o have_v sufficient_o learn_v in_o some_o place_n to_o reprove_v they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o many_o thing_n 5._o cyrâ—l_n in_o levit._n l_o 5._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o s._n cyril_n give_v us._n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v decide_v beside_o the_o two_o testament_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o three_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v this_o also_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o us._n s._n jerome_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v speak_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v cut_v off_o 86._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 86._o let_v it_o not_o carry_v any_o authority_n with_o it_o how_o holy_a or_o eloquent_a soever_o the_o author_n may_v be_v saint_n augustine_n 6._o augu._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 6._o read_v to_o i_o of_o the_o law_n prophet_n psalm_n gospel_n and_o epistle_n read_v &_o we_o will_v believe_v etc._n etc._n all_o other_o say_v he_o how_o holy_a or_o learned_a soever_o they_o be_v i_o read_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o prove_v it_o unto_o i_o by_o these_o canonical_a author_n 112_o ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la s._n hieronym_n ep._n 111._o &_o 112_o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o catholic_a so_o ever_o they_o may_v be_v there_o be_v always_o something_o in_o their_o writing_n which_o their_o honour_n reserve_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reprove_v if_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n thus_o be_o i_o affect_v in_o other_o man_n writing_n and_o such_o wish_v i_o they_o to_o be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o purpose_v to_o speak_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o book_n rest_v not_o thyself_o say_v he_o in_o my_o book_n 112._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la contr_n crescon_n l._n 2._o c_o 21_o ep._n 112._o but_o correct_v they_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n i_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o canonical_a but_o i_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a wherein_o i_o find_v they_o conformable_a i_o praise_v he_o where_o otherwise_o there_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o reject_v and_o forsake_v he_o of_o these_o namely_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n jerome_n donat._n contr._n faust_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o &_o l._n 2._o contr._n donat._n etc._n etc._n i_o purpose_v not_o say_v he_o to_o intermingle_v their_o opinion_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o man_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o they_o in_o general_a that_o have_v write_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o all_o say_v be_v the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n have_v free_a judgement_n to_o approve_v or_o disprovethem_n not_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o with_o liberty_n of_o judge_v etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o exception_n to_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o be_v write_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n give_v place_n to_o the_o general_a and_o the_o first_o general_n be_v oftentimes_o amend_v by_o the_o latter_a sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la typo_fw-la sacrilegae_fw-la superbiae_fw-la without_o any_o swell_n of_o wicked_a pride_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o to_o maximinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n 14._o august_n contr_n maxim_n l._n 3_o c._n 14._o i_o allege_v not_o unto_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o worthy_a that_o ever_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prejudice_n neither_o allege_v thou_o against_o i_o that_o of_o rimini_n for_o as_o i_o hold_v not_o myself_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o so_o neither_o do_v i_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o let_v we_o reason_v the_o matter_n together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o only_o say_v he_o against_o the_o donatist_n by_o a_o special_a privilege_n deny_v to_o all_o other_o that_o come_v after_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clugnt_n 2._o petr._n cluniac_a l_o 2._o among_o the_o pretend_a error_n for_o which_o peter_n bruit_n who_o read_v the_o divinity_n lecture_n at_o tholosa_n be_v burn_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o observe_v this_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n appear_v in_o gratian_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n make_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n equal_a with_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o falsifi_v saint_n augustine_n to_o fortify_v his_o own_o say_n how_o far_o better_a deal_v gerson_n and_o the_o count_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n who_o do_v more_o account_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n a_o idiot_n a_o old_a man_n a_o child_n with_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o a_o pope_n or_o universal_a council_n without_o scripture_n now_o who_o so_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o scripture_n furnish_v with_o these_o rule_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v a_o right_a zeal_n to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o discern_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n as_o to_o know_v on_o which_o side_n truth_n or_o
to_o receive_v the_o romish_a order_n they_o prevail_v by_o might_n against_o such_o as_o with_o stand_v they_o dedit_fw-la vide_fw-la literas_fw-la zachariae_fw-la ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la &_o cius_fw-la rursus_fw-la ad_fw-la zachariam_n item_n juranientum_fw-la quod_fw-la papae_fw-la dedit_fw-la as_o virgilius_n the_o bb._n of_o iwavia_n otherwise_o call_v saltzburge_n clement_n scotus_n samson_n and_o other_o great_a personage_n as_o also_o one_o albert_n a_o french_a man_n by_o nation_n who_o boniface_n suffer_v to_o die_v in_o prison_n for_o write_v of_o a_o book_n against_o his_o innovation_n then_o to_o continue_v this_o order_n he_o create_v new_a bbs._n in_o the_o country_n and_o there_o according_o install_v they_o after_o his_o manner_n as_o namely_o at_o wirtzburge_n bamberg_n erford_n eichstat_n hirtafeld_n &c_n &c_n all_o which_o be_v short_o after_o confirm_v by_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o these_o in_o their_o place_n institute_v and_o set_v uppe_o the_o romish_a ceremony_n the_o which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_o avouch_v it_o be_v ordain_v 3._o munster_n aetat_fw-la 3._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n hold_v yearly_a in_o germany_n the_o particular_a word_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o boniface_n make_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o without_o note_v fidem_fw-la meam_fw-la atque_fw-la concursum_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o utilitatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la exhibebo_fw-la i_o promise_v thou_o my_o faith_n and_o help_n in_o 3._o auent_n lib._n 3._o and_o about_o every_o thing_n which_o shall_v concern_v the_o profit_n of_o thy_o church_n again_o write_v to_o zacharie_n as_o many_o disciple_n say_v he_o as_o god_n do_v give_v i_o in_o this_o my_o embassage_n i_o be_o not_o slack_a or_o cold_a in_o draw_v their_o affection_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a whereupon_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v whether_o his_o chief_a scope_n &_o drift_n be_v to_o win_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o romish_a authority_n nevertheless_o carentanorum_n annales_n carentanorum_n we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 860._o a_o great_a and_o holy_a personage_n name_v methodius_n illiricus_fw-la do_v bend_v himself_o again_o and_o again_o against_o these_o abuse_n turn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n reestablish_v the_o ancient_a service_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o language_n assay_v likewise_o to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o bavaria_n austria_n suevia_n and_o other_o province_n of_o germany_n abolish_n from_o thence_o the_o latin_a mass_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o rome_n against_o who_o these_o new_a bbs._n raise_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o die_v peaceable_o in_o moravia_n be_v bury_v in_o olmuntz_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o the_o country_n and_o where_o his_o name_n be_v yet_o have_v in_o great_a reverence_n in_o spain_n the_o people_n be_v give_v to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v once_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o soon_o win_v this_o goal_n spain_n the_o mass_n receive_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v many_o prescript_n form_n of_o service_n as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o gerund_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o under_o one_o metropolitan_a at_o the_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o form_n of_o service_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o all_o spain_n there_o shall_v be_v use_v one_o order_n in_o prayer_n in_o sing_v 22._o council_n tolet._n 4._o cap._n 2._o c._n bracar_n 1._o c._n 22._o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o solemn_a celebrate_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bracare_fw-la and_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o form_n or_o order_v institute_v either_o by_o s._n leander_n or_o by_o isidore_n the_o bb._n of_o seville_n and_o disciple_n of_o saint_n gregory_n common_o call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mozarabe_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o because_o the_o moor_n mix_v among_o the_o christian_n do_v use_v the_o same_o in_o spain_n not_o much_o differ_v in_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o gregorian_a service_n no_o not_o any_o more_o than_o the_o disciple_n differ_v from_o the_o master_n and_o indeed_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bracare_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a profiturus_fw-la have_v bring_v it_o from_o rome_n into_o the_o church_n of_o bracare_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o all_o manner_n of_o further_a credit_n will_v have_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o consideration_n consultation_n deliberation_n or_o advice_n be_v omit_v and_o quite_o forget_v the_o order_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o spain_n but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o they_o have_v gain_v all_o other_o nation_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o vrban_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1090._o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o resistance_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o make_v against_o the_o same_o then_o say_v roderigo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o his_o history_n pope_n vrbane_n the_o second_o reprove_v the_o way_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o 24._o roderie_n tole_n lib._n 6._o c._n 24._o call_v hildebrand_n his_o predecessor_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o spain_n name_v richard_n abbot_n of_o s._n victor_n of_o marseilles_n at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n the_o 6._o to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o spain_n endamage_v by_o the_o long_a and_o hard_a persecution_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v which_o richard_n under_o this_o colour_n have_v persuade_v the_o king_n alphonsus_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o queen_n constance_n his_o wife_n which_o be_v a_o french_a woman_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o french_a order_n and_o that_o be_v then_o the_o romish_a or_o gregorian_a order_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o of_o toledo_n otherwise_o call_v mozarabique_a abolish_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o spain_n the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n fall_v to_o be_v very_o turbulent_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n will_v not_o go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n to_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o least_o discredit_n insomuch_o as_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o thing_n come_v to_o this_o issue_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o combat_n and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v name_v and_o choose_v for_o the_o king_n a_o knight_n and_o he_o shall_v fight_v for_o the_o french_a or_o gregorian_a office_n and_o by_o the_o state_n a_o other_o and_o he_o shall_v fight_v for_o the_o office_n of_o toledo_n but_o the_o king_n champion_n as_o say_v the_o history_n be_v quick_o overcome_v not_o without_o the_o exceed_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v of_o their_o champion_n for_o the_o order_n of_o toledo_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o matanza_n near_o unto_o pisorica_fw-la whereof_o there_o be_v a_o hardy_a and_o valiant_a race_n and_o offpring_n remain_v alive_a yet_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o queen_n constance_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o edge_n set_v upon_o she_o do_v not_o give_v over_o to_o follow_v the_o point_n with_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n allege_v for_o herself_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o combat_n shall_v not_o stand_v as_o a_o righteous_a sentence_n or_o become_v judge_n and_o umpire_n in_o such_o matter_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o word_n the_o state_n be_v much_o discontent_v and_o near_o unto_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o tumulte_n and_o move_n of_o sedition_n insomuch_o as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o time_n agree_v upon_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a office_n and_o that_o of_o toledo_n shall_v be_v both_o of_o they_o cast_v into_o a_o great_a fire_n and_o that_o the_o primate_n the_o legate_n and_o the_o church_n man_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n keep_v all_o the_o people_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o now_o likewise_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a order_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v all_o into_o ash_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o the_o order_n of_o toledo_n remain_v whole_a not_o so_o much_o as_o smell_v of_o any_o flame_n and_o notwithstanding_o say_v the_o historiographer_n the_o king_n continue_v as_o yet_o obstinate_a without_o be_v move_v to_o fear_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o nothing_o turn_v at_o the_o humble_a suit_n and_o request_n of_o the_o people_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o lose_v good_n and_o life_n that_o the_o french_a that_o be_v the_o romish_a order_n shall_v
mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v excel_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o laity_n &_o therewithal_o the_o well_o incline_v be_v still_o oppress_v &_o keep_v down_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v out_o in_o other_o case_n with_o we_o in_o france_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o matter_n of_o suit_n and_o law_n be_v plead_v in_o latin_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o writing_n make_v in_o latin_a howbeit_o that_o the_o common_a people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n that_o happen_v do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o our_o king_n as_o those_o which_o do_v more_o careful_o watch_v over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n than_o the_o romish_a bishop_n do_v over_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v very_o provident_a wise_o to_o foresee_v and_o by_o their_o ordinance_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o chap._n vi_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o tongue_n the_o liturgy_n then_o or_o divine_a service_n time_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a tongue_n for_o a_o long_a space_n follow_v the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v every_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o faluation_n it_o do_v not_o take_v place_n but_o of_o late_a and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n to_o go_v no_o further_o neither_o yet_o to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o conscience_n &_o skill_n of_o their_o curate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v pray_v upon_o their_o simplicity_n either_o by_o lead_v they_o into_o vain_a superstition_n or_o into_o servile_a subjection_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v they_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o tongue_n let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o good_a cause_n why_o see_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v the_o language_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o give_v and_o the_o greek_a likewise_o very_o common_a know_v unto_o all_o the_o east_n part_n where_o christianity_n do_v first_o spring_n and_o spread_v abroad_o but_o what_o prerogative_n do_v they_o show_v we_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o advance_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o latin_a let_v they_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v notwithstanding_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o all_o tongue_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n send_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o cease_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v find_v as_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o same_o translate_v into_o diverse_a tongue_n as_o hebrew_n syrian_a arabic_a and_o scythian_a as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o diligent_a endeavour_n continue_v and_o endure_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o good_a pastor_n in_o such_o measure_n and_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n gain_v and_o get_v ground_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n jerome_n translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o dalmaticke_a tongue_n theseum_fw-la hieronym_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la sophron._n gregor_n patriarch_n alexand._n in_o vita_fw-la chrysost_fw-la sixtus_n senens_fw-la in_o l._n 4._o in_o lit_fw-fr l._n k._n postellus_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la ambr._n theseum_fw-la chrysostome_n into_o the_o armenian_a vlphilas_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n into_o gothicke_n methodius_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a and_o their_o translation_n be_v find_v as_o yet_o both_o extant_a and_o in_o use_n and_o that_o the_o same_o zeal_n be_v follow_v and_o imitate_v in_o the_o end_n in_o all_o church_n so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ethiopian_a tongue_n the_o psalter_n in_o the_o egyptian_a as_o also_o in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n but_o imprint_v in_o syriac_a character_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n the_o psalter_n &_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o gothish_n or_o old_a frizeland_n speech_n all_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o time_n of_o ethelstanus_n king_n of_o england_n that_o be_v nine_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o syrian_n egyptian_n indian_n persian_n ethiopian_n and_o innumerable_a other_o nation_n have_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n translate_v into_o their_o natural_a tongue_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v leave_v off_o their_o barbarousnes_n to_o play_v the_o philosopher_n in_o good_a earnest_n theodoret_n affect_v theodor._n the_o corrig_n graecor_fw-la affect_v the_o hebrew_a book_n be_v not_o only_o translate_v into_o greek_a but_o also_o into_o latin_a egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a saromatian_a and_o in_o a_o word_n into_o all_o tongue_n which_o the_o nation_n use_v as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n all_o these_o good_a pastor_n zealous_o and_o fervent_o affect_v the_o wholesome_a instruction_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o all_o these_o famous_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o study_v or_o busy_v their_o brain_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v read_v but_o in_o three_o tongue_n because_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v no_o desire_n or_o will_n by_o any_o such_o shift_n so_o to_o work_v their_o purpose_n as_o that_o the_o poor_a people_n may_v not_o learn_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o so_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o conscience_n in_o homage_n unto_o they_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v dangerous_a or_o no_o for_o the_o common_a people_n to_o read_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o it_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o common_a and_o natural_a tongue_n and_o to_o who_o then_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o wherefore_o have_v all_o christian_a church_n so_o translate_v they_o but_o now_o therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v even_o they_o which_o make_v such_o vaunt_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n into_o what_o danger_n those_o ancient_n do_v bring_v man_n conscience_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o into_o what_o danger_n if_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v they_o herein_o they_o bring_v the_o whole_a church_n irenaeus_n without_o all_o doubt_n do_v not_o conceive_v any_o such_o danger_n to_o be_v therein_o 31._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o &_o 31._o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o heretic_n the_o valentinian_o that_o their_o not_o know_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o heresy_n he_o find_v preseruative_n therein_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v afraid_a to_o meet_v with_o poison_n and_o as_o little_a pain_n do_v he_o take_v to_o draw_v back_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o because_o of_o obscurity_n for_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v open_a and_o clear_a without_o ambiguity_n or_o doubtfulness_n 9_o origen_n in_o esa_n hom_n 2._o in_o exod_n hom_n 9_o they_o may_v be_v alike_o hear_v of_o all_o origen_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o translate_v and_o publish_v they_o in_o all_o tongue_n say_v will_v god_n we_o all_o believe_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v shut_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o negligent_a but_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v open_a and_o unlock_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n by_o they_o he_o will_v have_v his_o parishioner_n his_o people_n that_o be_v still_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v and_o his_o disciple_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v 9_o origen_n in_o josuam_fw-la hom_n 20._o idem_fw-la in_o levit._n hom_n 9_o when_o i_o teach_v you_o that_o which_o i_o think_v then_o examine_v and_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a and_o true_a or_o no._n for_o we_o desire_v say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n but_o therewithal_o that_o you_o shall_v exercise_v yourselves_o in_o they_o in_o your_o house_n and_o meditate_v in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n 20._o idem_fw-la in_o jos_n hom_n 20._o yea_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o
then_o for_o the_o monk_n &_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o your_o sin_n to_o think_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v they_o than_o not_o to_o read_v they_o yourselves_o such_o speech_n can_v but_o come_v from_o a_o devilish_a meditation_n we_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o weapon_n and_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o shall_v we_o shun_v or_o quench_v they_o sure_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o tell_v thou_o and_o tell_v thou_o again_o lazaro_n idem_fw-la in_o hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n that_o without_o the_o continual_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n every_o artificer_n be_v furnish_v with_o such_o tool_n and_o instrument_n as_o serve_v for_o his_o mystery_n and_o occupation_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o work_n and_o i_o tell_v thou_o o_o thou_o christian_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o amend_v his_o soul_n to_o redress_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o renew_v that_o which_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v happy_a be_v every_o simple_a soul_n he_o that_o walk_v simple_o walk_v sure_o but_o s._n 3.16_o idem_fw-la hom_n 16._o in_o joh._n proverb_n 10.9_o 1._o pet._n 5.15_o colos_n 3.16_o peter_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o be_v you_o always_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n to_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v you_o any_o question_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o s._n paul_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o know_v how_o to_o allege_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o simple_a be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v take_v or_o understand_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o sot_n or_o a_o ignorant_a person_n but_o for_o that_o man_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o wickedness_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o guile_n &_o deceitfulnes_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n but_o simple_a as_o dove_n lazaro_n chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n but_o i_o have_v a_o occupation_n or_o office_n to_o attend_v upon_o in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o in_o some_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n i_o have_v a_o trade_n i_o have_v a_o wife_n yea_o but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o the_o property_n of_o those_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n o_o man_n say_v he_o what_o will_v thou_o here_o say_v unto_o we_o have_v thou_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o turn_v over_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n rather_o than_o they_o for_o they_o be_v free_v of_o these_o worldly_a care_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o haven_n but_o thou_o who_o be_v toss_v continual_o amid_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o world_n have_v thou_o not_o so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n to_o take_v unto_o thou_o these_o same_o to_o be_v thy_o consolation_n but_o certain_o they_o who_o shall_v use_v such_o speech_n i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o live_v and_o breath_n how_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n but_o we_o can_v all_o have_v book_n we_o be_v too_o poor_a to_o buy_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o tell_v i_o johan._n idem_fw-la hom_n 10._o in_o johan._n have_v thou_o not_o as_o poor_a as_o thou_o be_v the_o tool_n and_o instrument_n of_o thy_o craft_n &_o occupation_n and_o will_v thou_o excuse_v thyself_o of_o poverty_n when_o thou_o shall_v provide_v thou_o instrument_n of_o thy_o profess_a christianity_n these_o implemente_n and_o tool_n whereby_o there_o grow_v so_o great_a commodity_n but_o in_o the_o end_n for_o he_o stop_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o prophesy_v of_o these_o latter_a time_n all_o the_o hole_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v set_v open_a we_o shall_v not_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v he_o will_v you_o do_v well_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o sabath_n day_n be_v diligent_a to_o read_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n and_o before_o that_o you_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n repeat_v i_o it_o oft_o at_o home_n take_v pain_n and_o diligent_o endeavour_n thyself_o for_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n lazaro_n idem_fw-la hom_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n which_o will_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v either_o plain_a or_o obscure_a and_o dark_a or_o will_v seem_v to_o hang_v and_o agree_v well_o together_o or_o to_o disagree_v mark_v i_o these_o thing_n well_o and_o then_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n with_o all_o attention_n i_o tell_v thou_o moreover_o that_o although_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o lie_v therein_o hide_v and_o secret_a that_o yet_o there_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o rise_v and_o come_v unto_o thou_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctimony_n and_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o alike_o ignorant_a in_o they_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n temper_v they_o as_o that_o the_o publican_n fisher_n dyer_n shepherd_n his_o simple_a apostle_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o unlearned_a be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a may_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o that_o sort_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o may_v appear_v unto_o all_o to_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o final_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o artificer_n the_o servant_n the_o widow_n the_o silly_a woman_n and_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a may_v take_v profit_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o see_v they_o be_v not_o write_v upon_o any_o vain_a glory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o although_o they_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a yet_o they_o will_v fold_n it_o uppe_o in_o obscure_a term_n the_o rather_o to_o be_v admire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n their_o course_n be_v contrary_a for_o they_o deliver_v all_o thing_n plain_a and_o clear_a they_o make_v they_o manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n as_o they_o which_o be_v the_o common_a doctor_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n insomuch_o as_o that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v by_o the_o only_o read_v thereof_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v therein_o thessaly_n idem_fw-la hom_n 3._o in_o 2._o thessaly_n learn_v say_v he_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n without_o a_o preacher_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o we_o have_v preacher_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o remedy_n of_o our_o negligence_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n therein_o be_v manifest_a and_o as_o for_o you_o which_o be_v otherwise_o addict_v to_o be_v hearer_n rather_o than_o reader_n you_o become_v delicate_a and_o give_v to_o seek_v forth_o such_o preacher_n as_o will_v please_v and_o flatter_v your_o care_n but_o thou_o aunswere_v again_o and_o say_v i_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o tell_v i_o why_o be_v they_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v they_o in_o latin_a be_v they_o in_o any_o strange_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n have_v thou_o not_o they_o in_o greek_a but_o thou_o aunswere_v so_o in_o greek_a as_o that_o therein_o abide_v much_o obscurity_n from_o whence_o shall_v this_o obscurity_n come_v be_v they_o not_o story_n which_o thou_o understand_v clearelie_o and_o do_v thou_o speak_v unto_o we_o of_o obscurity_n these_o be_v but_o excuse_n and_o vain_a word_n 49._o idem_fw-la hom_n 12_o in_o genes_n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 95._o &_o 49._o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v itself_o it_o suffer_v not_o he_o that_o give_v his_o ear_n thereto_o to_o err_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v produce_v it_o confirm_v both_o his_o word_n that_o speak_v and_o his_o spirit_n which_o hear_v and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o common_a people_n by_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o antichrist_n if_o you_o have_v not_o say_v he_o recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o your_o affection_n run_v after_o other_o matter_n you_o will_v stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n you_o will_v perish_v you_o will_v not_o be_v
epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o gnosian_o about_o the_o year_n 170._o dissuade_v pynitus_n who_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o single_a life_n among_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v among_o his_o fellow_n minister_n that_o he_o will_v not_o impose_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o a_o single_a life_n upon_o his_o brethren_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v have_v regard_n unto_o the_o infirmity_n of_o many_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 76._o ind._n expurg_n pag._n 76._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ordain_v that_o langus_n shall_v be_v race_v which_o have_v note_v the_o same_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o nicephorus_n and_o spiridion_n use_v the_o like_a custom_n 10._o sozomen_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o eccles_n histor_n l._n 10._o c._n 5._o tripart_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cypress_n be_v report_v by_o sozomene_n to_o have_v be_v neither_o worse_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v piety_n nor_o less_o diligent_a in_o his_o charge_n and_o who_o the_o story_n call_v a_o person_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o daughter_n who_o name_n be_v irene_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o dionysius_n faustinian_n syluerus_n cecilius_n sergius_n hormysdas_n talatus_n valerius_n tertullian_n leo_n and_o felix_n all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o to_o be_v marry_v dracont_n athan._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la dracont_n and_o in_o many_o other_o of_o these_o first_o age_n of_o who_o athanasius_n report_v that_o he_o know_v in_o his_o time_n many_o bishop_n yea_o many_o monk_n that_o have_v child_n and_o this_o continue_a for_o many_o age_n after_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v express_o for_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o year_n 330._o where_n it_o have_v argue_v by_o many_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n shall_v not_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n paphnutius_fw-la a_o confessor_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o company_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n be_v chastity_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o whereupon_o all_o the_o council_n be_v move_v 22._o socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o continue_v marry_v etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v the_o lie_v or_o double_a deal_n which_o bellarmine_n charge_v upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n the_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n in_o this_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salve_v the_o sore_a chap._n ix_o what_o bath_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o calixtus_n his_o decree_n and_o thus_o behold_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o notable_a period_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n end_v &_o shut_v up_o with_o a_o law_n contain_v great_a favour_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o defend_v but_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o not_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o lie_v 4.2_o 1._o timoth._n 4.2_o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n have_v threaten_v we_o be_v asleep_a all_o this_o while_n but_o rather_o that_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o be_v sow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o under_o the_o hypocritical_a mask_n of_o chastity_n he_o set_v up_o the_o standard_n of_o shamefastness_n and_o honesty_n but_o in_o deed_n bring_v in_o all_o lasciviousness_n foolish_a love_n adultery_n and_o yet_o worse_o than_o all_o these_o into_o the_o world_n 3_o abstinente_fw-la from_o marriage_n proceed_v from_o the_o gentile_n hieronym_n l._n 2._o contr_n joum._n clem._n alex_n l._n 3_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v compound_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v not_o well_o at_o ease_n till_o it_o have_v bring_v their_o leaven_n into_o it_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n have_v so_o blasoned_a marriage_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o many_o of_o their_o priest_n namely_o to_o their_o hierophante_n who_o as_o we_o read_v do_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a with_o the_o use_n of_o hemlock_n to_o those_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n and_o to_o those_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o they_o say_v clement_n the_o first_o heretic_n learned_a to_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o the_o heretic_n call_v essaei_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wear_n away_o and_o decline_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n have_v likewise_o learned_a of_o the_o gentile_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n as_o say_v josephus_n to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v marriage_n 1._o joseph_n antiquit_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 13._o &_o l._n 18._o the_o bell_n judaic._n c._n 2._o philo_z apud_fw-la eus_n l._n 8._o epiphan_n l._n 1._o t._n 1._o and_o those_o be_v they_o of_o who_o philo_n speak_v and_o not_o any_o christian_a monk_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o likewise_o epiphanius_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o superstition_n pass_v on_o even_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n whereby_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o husbandry_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v it_o glide_v forward_o very_o smooth_o first_o among_o the_o heretic_n call_v marcionite_n and_o gnostike_n who_o by_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v report_v to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v marriage_n altogether_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o a_o uncertain_a gospel_n write_v as_o clement_n say_v by_o the_o egyptian_n the_o manichy_n also_o who_o defend_v the_o same_o at_o the_o least_o in_o their_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o final_o by_o contagion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o dispute_n which_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n afford_v a_o lively_a &_o round_a testimony_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o for_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o saint_n paul_n fight_v there_o with_o his_o shadow_n but_o that_o he_o make_v way_n for_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o matter_n namely_o that_o to_o live_v and_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n be_v not_o fit_v all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o god_n for_o virgin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v a_o snare_n about_o their_o neck_n that_o he_o that_o can_v contain_v himself_o shall_v marry_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o stretch_v this_o generality_n unto_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o mean_v thereby_o to_o repress_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o lightness_n of_o young_a widow_n counsel_v they_o to_o marry_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o give_v good_a example_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o express_v and_o plain_a term_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v 25._o ehiphan_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 25._o that_o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o infect_v nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n epiphanius_n report_v that_o he_o see_v that_o many_o be_v admire_v and_o high_o account_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o single_a life_n resolve_v and_o renounce_v his_o wife_n notwithstanding_o that_o she_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a woman_n &_o then_o not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v himself_o neither_o for_o shame_n to_o return_v unto_o she_o again_o he_o give_v himself_o as_o do_v likewise_o all_o his_o sect_n &_o follower_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n even_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o sodomitry_n persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o or_o at_o the_o least_o tolerable_a provide_v that_o he_o come_v not_o near_o his_o wife_n to_o touch_v she_o and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sect_n so_o infamous_a but_o it_o have_v his_o follower_n so_o there_o be_v no_o waist_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o asia_n be_v a_o delicious_a &_o pleasant_a country_n who_o of_o their_o captain_n be_v call_v nicolaitane_n but_o s._n john_n who_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n do_v oppose_v and_o set_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o godly_a zeal_n against_o this_o seduce_a deceiver_n and_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n against_o he_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v dead_a 2._o apocal._n 2._o and_o thereby_o the_o great_a light_n whole_o and_o for_o ever_o eclipse_v the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n assure_v himself_o the_o better_a to_o work_v his_o feat_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o point_n leave_v so_o clear_a and_o bright_a book_n apocrypha_n book_n do_v stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o his_o great_a trouble_n whereupon_o he_o oppose_v and_o devise_v other_o against_o they_o namely_o apocrypha_n and_o bastardly_a writing_n against_o the_o canonical_a and_o manifest_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o
be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v observe_v by_o antiquity_n what_o new_a invention_n and_o depravation_n have_v ensue_v thereupon_o and_o at_o what_o time_n as_o also_o by_o what_o way_n and_o path_n we_o have_v see_v the_o church_n now_o shroud_a herself_o into_o some_o pit_n or_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o afterward_o to_o have_v seat_v and_o assemble_v herself_o in_o fair_a and_o comely_a temple_n and_o that_o such_o temple_n as_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n then_o we_o have_v see_v altar_n usurp_v the_o place_n of_o the_o table_n for_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o after_o some_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n employ_v about_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o a_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o we_o have_v see_v how_o image_n be_v admit_v for_o remembrance_n at_o length_n grow_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v and_o in_o the_o end_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o have_v so_o increase_v &_o prosper_v as_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o true_a altar_n christ_n unto_o nothing_o to_o the_o offend_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o turk_n through_o the_o madness_n of_o silly_a miserable_a christian_n we_o have_v see_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n change_v from_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n to_o great_a charge_n &_o costlines_n from_o costlines_n to_o be_v honour_v from_o honour_v to_o adoration_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apparel_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o common_a one_o into_o peculiar_a and_o special_a one_o from_o indifferent_a one_o to_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a one_o from_o simple_a one_o by_o degree_n into_o comely_a one_o yea_o into_o a_o ceremony_n into_o holiness_n and_o into_o necessity_n the_o whole_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n such_o as_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o even_o unto_o the_o infant_n common_a both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n afterward_o by_o the_o corruptnes_n partly_o of_o language_n and_o partly_o of_o man_n to_o become_v unknown_a not_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n no_o not_o by_o those_o which_o be_v of_o best_a understanding_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o father_n against_o reason_n &_o against_o common_a sense_n how_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o more_o profitable_a &_o holy_a for_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v so_o we_o have_v see_v the_o bbs._n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o afterward_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n both_o the_o servant_n and_o their_o service_n banish_v and_o drive_v quite_o out_o of_o place_n &_o the_o bright_a burn_a lamp_n of_o god_n word_n altogether_o quench_v in_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a service_n turn_v to_o a_o mass_n and_o all_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o ear_n at_o home_n when_o their_o tongue_n be_v pronounce_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v and_o seem_v rather_o than_o be_v holy_a in_o deed_n from_o marry_v one_o they_o become_v unmarried_a and_o promise_a abstinence_n from_o marriage_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n sure_o virginity_n &_o chastity_n in_o marriage_n have_v be_v praise_v as_o a_o well_o match_v pair_n at_o the_o first_o and_o as_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o recommend_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o seemly_a and_o love_a yoke_a together_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v and_o set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v never_o think_v sufficient_a without_o the_o dispraise_n &_o disgrace_n of_o the_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bbs._n &_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o first_o be_v marry_v begin_v to_o put_v more_o holiness_n in_o a_o unmarried_a estate_n and_o so_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a man_n have_v not_o let_v to_o place_n both_o difference_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o excellency_n and_o thereupon_o exhortation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o embrace_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n then_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o with_o fair_a speech_n and_o after_o to_o compel_v they_o thereto_o by_o law_n and_o to_o force_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o severe_a punishment_n and_o penalty_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o deprive_v of_o they_o of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n and_o by_o shameful_o disgrade_n of_o they_o whereupon_o so_o much_o uncleanness_n ensue_v as_o that_o the_o world_n stink_v thereof_o as_o whereby_o the_o name_n of_o a_o churchman_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o all_o over_o the_o world_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o consequent_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v yet_o both_o more_o attentive_a and_o more_o fervent_o affect_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v both_o where_o the_o abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o as_o also_o where_o the_o true_a use_n be_v retain_v as_o also_o where_o profaneness_n have_v enter_v and_o where_o the_o holy_a ministry_n &_o true_a mystery_n be_v keep_v and_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o reiterated_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o old_a church_n do_v use_v this_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v through_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o choose_v unto_o himself_o before_o all_o world_n a_o people_n from_o among_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n continue_v against_o all_o the_o change_n and_o mutation_n which_o have_v happen_v thereunto_o and_o amid_o all_o the_o broil_n &_o confusion_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n be_v purpose_v to_o bind_v and_o tie_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o by_o certain_a holy_a and_o consecrate_a ceremony_n full_a of_o instruction_n and_o efficacy_n by_o which_o it_o be_v continual_o advertise_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o it_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o even_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o please_v he_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n namely_o to_o his_o faithful_a and_o that_o duty_n of_o man_n which_o in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o grace_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o can_v merit_v even_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o possible_o can_v or_o shall_v allure_v and_o draw_v on_o this_o grace_n nothing_o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n &_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o extreme_n there_o be_v requisite_a a_o mediator_n to_o join_v they_o together_o and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o shall_v hold_v of_o the_o say_v two_o extreme_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a before_o all_o time_n bear_v notwithstanding_o and_o give_v in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o mediator_n all_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v take_v their_o root_n and_o foundation_n whether_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o holy_a service_n unto_o god_n in_o for_o if_o our_o work_n be_v not_o consider_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o mediator_n the_o natural_a imperfection_n cleave_v thereunto_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o trespass_n &_o offence_n so_o far_o will_v it_o be_v off_o that_o they_o shall_v merit_v and_o deserve_v grace_n or_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o where_o be_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v inform_v and_o rouse_v up_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a yea_o if_o it_o have_v never_o so_o
they_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v add_v for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o yet_o false_a and_o that_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o hebrew_n say_v but_o he_o be_v or_o and_o he_o be_v and_o not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o he_o be_v whereupon_o it_o be_v thus_o turn_v into_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o chaldie_n et_fw-la erat_fw-la minister_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o conjunction_n causal_n not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o any_o but_o themselves_o caietanus_n likewise_o and_o whereas_o it_o followth_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o offering_n the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n uz._n ut_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la separata_fw-la clausula_fw-la that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o distinct_a &_o separate_a sentence_n so_o weak_a &_o waver_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o build_n but_o &_o if_o we_o make_v any_o question_n here_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o it_o must_v likewise_o be_v know_v to_o who_o melchisedech_n do_v offer_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o abraham_n to_o a_o man_n this_o can_v but_o prove_v impiety_n &_o a_o absurdity_n also_o when_o the_o great_a be_v make_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o less_o but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o conscience_n can_v they_o gather_v any_o one_o word_n to_o show_v the_o same_o and_o whether_o do_v we_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o gather_v from_o thence_o the_o thing_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o or_o to_o hear_v therein_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v but_o which_o be_v more_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n undertake_v the_o compare_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o handle_v it_o throughout_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o make_v they_o both_o to_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o make_v they_o both_o also_o to_o be_v permanent_a and_o endure_a priest_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v there_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n then_o to_o say_v and_o he_o sacrifice_a bread_n and_o wine_n 6._o hebr._n 6._o in_o token_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n etc._n etc._n hosius_n say_v and_o bellarmine_n after_o he_o that_o this_o mystery_n be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o hebrew_n to_o conceive_v 6._o heb._n 6._o but_o wherefore_o then_o have_v the_o apostle_n say_v before_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o word_n which_o deliver_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o hard_a then_o to_o setre_n before_o they_o a_o man_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o darkness_n therein_o of_o who_o can_v they_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o and_o plain_o then_o of_o the_o apostle_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o what_o time_n or_o for_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n will_v they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v reserve_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n bread_n &_o wine_n this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o their_o falsification_n 28._o exod._n 29._o numb_a 28._o and_o what_o shall_v they_o gain_v thereby_o for_o first_o be_v this_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n do_v every_o day_n and_o wherein_o then_o will_v the_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n that_o the_o apostle_n seek_v after_o be_v find_v see_v namely_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o precious_a they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levit_n 33_o veg._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la the._n 68_o fol._n 33_o and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v more_o ample_o and_o livelie_a figure_v out_o in_o these_o then_o in_o that_o and_o afterward_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o because_o that_o melchisedech_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v offer_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o why_o not_o aswell_o under_o all_o the_o other_o kind_n which_o do_v represent_v he_o under_o the_o law_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v figure_n and_o shadow_v he_o out_o and_o again_o if_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n have_v he_o not_o accomplish_v the_o same_o as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o than_o what_o remain_v there_o yet_o behind_o to_o be_v do_v again_o therein_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o need_v a_o reiterate_n of_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v this_o testimony_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la who_o shall_v gainsay_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o see_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v they_o all_o but_o let_v we_o say_v on_o they_o compare_v christ_n to_o melchisedech_n melchisedech_n his_o offering_n to_o the_o eucharist_n now_o betwixt_o the_o offerer_n and_o the_o offer_v there_o be_v always_o a_o proportion_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o priest_n that_o can_v assume_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o enjoy_v and_o hold_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o melchisedech_n do_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n than_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o not_o the_o accident_n or_o quality_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v nothing_o offer_v but_o the_o accident_n why_o therefore_o do_v they_o allege_v melchisedech_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o unto_o the_o figure_n and_o wherefore_o likewise_o do_v they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o mass_n in_o a_o word_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o same_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o prove_v it_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o peace-offering_a and_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o melchisedech_n say_v unto_o abraham_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n word_n all_o of_o they_o consist_v of_o thanksgiving_n and_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n neither_o therefore_o the_o mass_n of_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n if_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n thereof_o against_o all_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v they_o object_n certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v if_o they_o be_v show_v the_o contrary_a if_o all_o those_o likewise_o which_o speak_v of_o offering_n say_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n to_o who_o he_o that_o bless_v he_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o purpose_n to_o offer_v uppe_o any_o sacrifice_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n melchisedech_n give_v sanctify_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o food_n and_o sustenance_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mark_v he_o give_v that_o be_v to_o abraham_n and_o not_o he_o offer_v and_o the_o word_n food_n or_o refreshment_n that_o follow_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o s._n augustine_n he_o come_v before_o abraham_n protulit_fw-la he_o cause_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v bring_v 17._o s._n august_n in_o quaest_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la test_n 109._o ambros_n l._n 4_o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 3._o tertul._n adver_v jud._n chrysost_n in_o psal_n 110._o epiph_n haeres_fw-la 55._o damas_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o thom._n d._n 8._o l._n 4_o primus_fw-la c._n 7._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la haebr_n cassâ—odor_n in_o psalm_n 109._o hieronym_n in_o matth._n c._n 26_o l._n 4_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 17._o c._n 17._o he_o offer_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o s._n ambrose_n abraham_n return_v a_o victorious_a conqueror_n melchisedech_n come_v before_o he_o and_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o he_o tertullian_n melchisedech_n be_v uncircumcised_a offer_v unto_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_v and_o come_v from_o the_o battle_n bread_n and_o wine_n chrysostome_n say_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n because_o of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o he_o offer_v to_o abraham_n bread_n and_o wine_n epiphanius_n proposuit_fw-la ipsi_fw-la he_o set_v before_o he_o to_o be_v short_a damascene_fw-la say_v he_o entertain_v abraham_n with_o bread_n
age_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o it_o but_o according_a to_o man_n reason_n will_v not_o it_o give_v sentence_n with_o we_o that_o so_o many_o person_n as_o die_v so_o quick_o have_v need_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o purge_v their_o soul_n depart_v impure_a and_o unclean_a out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n with_o that_o their_o pollution_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o bar_n and_o judgement_n seat_n that_o be_v direct_v by_o humane_a reason_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o that_o skill_n of_o the_o law_n which_o profess_v the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v without_o testimony_n and_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n without_o law_n but_o how_o much_o more_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o when_o a_o man_n undertake_v to_o speak_v for_o christianity_n and_o hold_v a_o course_n contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n let_v we_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v not_o undergo_v the_o woe_n ordain_v for_o such_o as_o add_v unto_o they_o basill_n this_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n either_o to_o cast_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o chrysostome_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o hearer_n halt_v when_o they_o have_v a_o doctrine_n deliver_v they_o without_o any_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n let_v we_o see_v if_o this_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n or_o prophet_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n gerson_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o suspect_v all_o manner_n of_o revelation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o these_o ancient_a father_n here_o allege_v have_v also_o believe_v purgatory_n let_v we_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n yet_o we_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o that_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a father_n as_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o law_n maker_n say_v the_o apostle_n even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o themselves_o take_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v so_o repute_v only_o they_o account_v of_o themselves_o as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o consideration_n we_o honour_v their_o book_n we_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v their_o exposition_n where_o they_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o make_v our_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a even_o those_o which_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o they_o as_o author_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o interpreter_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v as_o we_o say_v anabaptiste_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n montanistes_n with_o tertullian_n chiliastes_n with_o ireneus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n that_o we_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o continue_v christian_n with_o christ_n who_o voice_n the_o sheep_n hear_v who_o alone_o have_v the_o worae_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o we_o have_v heretofore_o cite_v all_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o place_n produce_v and_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o purgatory_n who_o can_v not_o see_v it_o there_o where_o they_o do_v find_v it_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v in_o the_o say_a place_n find_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o we_o will_v proceed_v on_o further_a as_o namely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v affirm_v such_o maxim_n as_o wherewith_o the_o romish_a purgatory_n can_v stand_v as_o that_o when_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v of_o it_o they_o do_v it_o not_o affirmative_o but_o doubtful_o and_o not_o as_o of_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o of_o a_o fantasy_n or_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v propound_v and_o receive_v for_o arbitrarie_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n what_o they_o have_v say_v can_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o be_v in_o controversy_n about_o at_o this_o day_n and_o final_o that_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v it_o for_o a_o necessary_a article_n they_o have_v collect_v and_o gather_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n such_o corollary_n &_o consequence_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n which_o never_o come_v to_o light_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o &_o one_o long_a after_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o age_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v more_o clear_o be_v see_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n at_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o what_o purgatory_n it_o be_v whereof_o we_o speak_v as_o namely_o of_o a_o certain_a three_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n go_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o place_n of_o bliss_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o until_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o those_o that_o be_v live_v there_o be_v satisfaction_n make_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o the_o spot_v of_o uncleanness_n be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v away_o that_o be_v for_o that_o say_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o which_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v change_v from_o be_v eternal_a and_o make_v temporal_a and_o for_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n satisfy_v this_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o some_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o behold_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n contrary_a to_o purgatory_n 22._o the_o proposition_n hold_v by_o the_o old_a writer_n contrary_a to_o purgatory_n basil_n reg_fw-la bren_n inter_fw-la 10._o &_o 13._o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 10._o c._n 22._o the_o first_o that_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v whole_o and_o altogether_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n s._n basill_n thesoule_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n how_o can_v it_o approach_v or_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n very_o by_o constant_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o his_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o the_o wool_n saint_n ambrose_n we_o embrace_v and_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v say_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o of_o the_o flood_n of_o affliction_n which_o vex_v and_o besiege_v the_o body_n i_o be_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser_n 37._o &_o 31._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr trini_z l._n 4_o c._n 2._o christ_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n have_v blot_v out_o and_o utter_o deface_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o again_o we_o live_v not_o in_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n again_o what_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o life_n very_o that_o we_o may_v find_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o profit_v this_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o wipe_v not_o away_o the_o stain_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o wrinkle_n labour_v to_o smooth_a and_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o where_o then_o be_v our_o wrinkle_n stretch_v out_o and_o smooth_v etc._n etc._n very_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o upon_o this_o cross_n he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o clean_o and_o bright_a etc._n etc._n again_o there_o be_v but_o one_o purge_v of_o the_o unjust_a the_o blood_n of_o that_o just_a
aquinas_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o these_o be_v in_o sum_n all_o the_o place_n that_o i_o know_v whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v and_o allow_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o we_o have_v to_o add_v thereto_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n antonine_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o have_v rest_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o help_n in_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v manifest_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o eckius_fw-la do_v free_o and_o bold_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ench_n eckius_fw-la in_o ench_n have_v not_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o express_a scripture_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o petrus_n a_o soto_n that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_o teach_v there_o but_o only_o insinuate_v and_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o give_v we_o there_o but_o as_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o great_a marvel_n that_o a_o doctrine_n among_o they_o of_o such_o moment_n shall_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o lame_a and_o pretend_a consequence_n as_o in_o deed_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o ancient_a use_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o we_o will_v examine_v hereafter_o a_o three_o point_n remain_v scripture_n that_o the_o morite_fw-la of_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v as_o weak_o and_o slender_o ground_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o that_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o only_a one_o or_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o many_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n for_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o infinite_a the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o sacrifice_n have_v by_o consequent_a a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a efficacy_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v large_o handle_v the_o same_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o because_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o by_o consequent_a finite_a and_o imperfect_a and_o of_o man_n and_o by_o consequent_a subject_n to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o those_o the_o most_o who_o presume_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o in_o s._n john_n if_o we_o say_v he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n that_o then_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a virgin_n herself_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o regard_v in_o her_o base_a and_o low_a estate_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o she_o have_v receive_v and_o so_o much_o the_o further_o off_o from_o merit_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o have_v please_v he_o the_o almighty_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o speak_v to_o merit_v at_o her_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v reign_v in_o heaven_n a_o botomlesse_a depth_n of_o his_o goodness_n a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o any_o pledge_n or_o badge_n of_o servant_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n it_o have_v please_v he_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o unprofitable_a and_o perverse_a servant_n to_o adopt_v they_o son_n yea_o coheire_n with_o his_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o so_o many_o place_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v again_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o heir_n 3._o tit._n 3._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_a in_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o water_n of_o humane_a merit_n can_v wash_v they_o away_o though_o they_o shall_v amount_v unto_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o mighty_a flood_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v likewise_o by_o that_o blood_n yet_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o natural_a corruption_n do_v continual_o abide_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o grace_n in_o our_o infirmity_n whereas_o our_o first_o father_n lose_v the_o same_o by_o a_o pretend_a incorruption_n and_o impossibility_n for_o his_o nature_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v to_o say_v with_o david_n if_o thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o with_o solomon_n 15._o psal_n 143._o ecclesiast_fw-la 6._o job._n 15._o there_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a nay_o which_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o job_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n how_o much_o less_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o abheminable_a which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v unto_o man_n even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o thousand_o paradise_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v for_o a_o inheritance_n yet_o so_o graceless_a he_o be_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v one_o of_o they_o without_o his_o grace_n for_o quick_o will_v he_o loose_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o transgression_n the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n take_v the_o balance_n once_o in_o hand_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o purchase_v it_o then_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o yet_o further_o how_o shall_v he_o leave_v a_o remainder_n to_o be_v husband_v for_o other_o some_o say_v if_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o by_o their_o fall_n as_o saint_n peter_n by_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o persecute_v of_o his_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v recover_v they_o by_o the_o confession_n and_o martyrdom_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o that_o so_o abundant_o as_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v a_o overplus_n but_o o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n 30._o 1._o cor._n l._n 30._o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v not_o so_o they_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n but_o in_o his_o stripe_n not_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n not_o in_o their_o own_o holiness_n but_o in_o he_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o vain_a likewise_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o part_n in_o make_v of_o the_o recompense_n or_o payment_n with_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n we_o be_v already_o indebt_v even_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o life_n to_o who_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n we_o stand_v bind_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o thousand_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o our_o redeemer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n our_o redeemer_n not_o to_o ransom_n we_o but_o for_o to_o crown_v we_o not_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o all_o goodness_n not_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o reign_v and_o triumph_v eternal_o with_o he_o here_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o our_o own_o conscience_n how_o shall_v our_o blood_n and_o life_n be_v able_a to_o ascend_v up_o thither_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o account_n cast_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 8.18_o rom._n 8.18_o be_v
eunomius_n the_o son_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o intercessor_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o same_o account_n no_o god_n no_o intercessor_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v invocation_n and_o of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n let_v we_o here_o again_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o west_n church_n proceed_v where_o we_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o s._n hilary_n take_v up_o his_o stand_n at_o this_o point_n that_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n do_v continue_v their_o charity_n towards_o we_o that_o yet_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o one_o only_a god_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v alone_o and_o only_o one_o which_o know_v and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o now_o let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n over_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o examine_v their_o opinion_n the_o first_o of_o they_o answer_v within_o a_o little_a the_o time_n of_o basil_n &_o nazianzene_n the_o other_o two_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n s._n satyr_n ambros_n in_o sunere_fw-la fratris_fw-la satyr_n ambrose_n very_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o s._n basill_n want_v no_o store_n of_o rhetoric_n such_o as_o the_o time_n afford_v in_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n he_o be_v vehement_a well_o say_v he_o go_v thou_o first_o into_o this_o common_a house_n &_o that_o which_o now_o be_v more_o desire_a and_o wish_v for_o of_o i_o then_o any_o other_o thing_n make_v ready_a there_o for_o we_o our_o bed_n chamber_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o languish_v and_o mourn_v any_o long_a time_n after_o thou_o call_v upon_o i_o if_o i_o be_v too_o slow_a and_o help_v i_o to_o make_v more_o haste_n 10._o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n from_o whence_o shall_v i_o cause_v thou_o to_o come_v peter_n that_o thou_o may_v tell_v i_o what_o thou_o do_v think_v when_o as_o thy_o eye_n distil_v tear_n shall_v it_o be_v from_o heaven_n where_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n or_o else_o from_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n the_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n so_o familiar_o use_v of_o orator_n in_o his_o book_n of_o widow_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n further_o in_o a_o declamation_n when_o say_v he_o peter_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n have_v a_o fever_n andrew_n and_o peter_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o and_o thou_o o_o widow_n have_v so_o many_o neighbour_n that_o pray_v for_o thou_o the_o apostle_n the_o martyr_n and_o the_o angel_n therefore_o thou_o must_v pray_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o can_v pray_v for_o our_o sin_n see_v that_o they_o be_v wash_v from_o they_o by_o their_o own_o blood_n see_v also_o that_o they_o be_v beholder_n of_o our_o action_n again_o be_v she_o less_o fit_a to_o pray_v because_o of_o her_o sin_n or_o less_o fit_a for_o to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v let_v she_o use_v the_o benefit_n and_o help_n of_o other_o which_o do_v pray_v etc._n etc._n who_o be_v he_o that_o may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v with_o these_o lofty_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n with_o this_o exceed_a riot_n &_o lavish_a lay_n out_o of_o such_o high_a mount_v speech_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o call_v the_o repentant_a unto_o himself_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fit_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o how_o much_o the_o heavy_a they_o feel_v themselves_o lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n &_o be_v heavy_a lade_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a origen_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v need_v to_o be_v wash_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o this_o blood_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o like_o some_o still_a brook_n or_o little_a river_n glide_v smooth_o along_o some_o plain_a channel_n all_o his_o heat_n of_o rhetoric_n lay_v aside_o and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o bare_a meaning_n and_o sense_n &_o that_o very_o in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n the_o gentile_n say_v to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v access_n unto_o king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o great_a personage_n so_o we_o must_v look_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o high_a god_n by_o inferior_a and_o petty_a god_n &_o so_o say_v our_o adversary_n by_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o answer_n do_v he_o make_v they_o upon_o the_o roman_n 1._o ambr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 1._o but_o say_v he_o and_o that_o in_o many_o word_n with_o god_n thou_o need_v not_o any_o other_o intercessor_n than_o a_o devout_a spirit_n it_o be_v high_a treason_n against_o he_o to_o make_v way_n to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o his_o creature_n whereas_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v good_a for_o king_n who_o know_v not_o who_o to_o trust_v in_o their_o common_a wealth_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n antma_n idâ—â—_n de_fw-fr iscac_n &_o antma_n who_o understand_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o mediator_n look_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o give_v unto_o thou_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v he_o be_v our_o mouth_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v unto_o god_n our_o eye_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o which_o we_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o if_o that_o he_o make_v not_o intercession_n for_o we_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o 12_o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-fr spir._n sanct._n c._n 12_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v say_v he_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o must_v be_v worship_v see_v that_o we_o worship_v he_o who_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o no_o man_n must_v draw_v or_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n she_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n reply_n and_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o adoration_n and_o not_o of_o prayer_n he_o overthrow_v the_o question_n for_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o pray_v where_o we_o put_v not_o our_o affiance_n but_o say_v he_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o manifest_v in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o who_o we_o must_v have_v our_o affiance_n etc._n etc._n 1._o coloss_n 1._o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o frame_v his_o devotion_n either_o to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o else_o to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o superior_a power_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o he_o that_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o himself_o before_o the_o subject_n be_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o cleave_v not_o fast_o unto_o the_o head_n he_o be_v without_o a_o head_n est_fw-la truncus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o colossian_n expound_v heretofore_o by_o theodoret_n &_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerome_n this_o invocation_n do_v insinuate_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o among_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o a_o open_a offence_n and_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o disputation_n betwixt_o saint_n jerome_n and_o vigilantius_n vigilant_a hieronym_n contr_n vigilant_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n vigilantius_n do_v not_o speak_v honourable_o enough_o of_o the_o martyr_n or_o that_o saint_n jerome_n do_v wrongful_o so_o charge_v he_o proceed_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n from_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n to_o hot_a and_o distemper_a choler_n a_o man_n for_o that_o cause_n certain_o unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o disputation_n concern_v religion_n but_o of_o all_o vigilantius_n his_o thesis_n because_o his_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v come_v by_o
bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n there_o be_v that_o teach_v hereupon_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o be_v it_o he_o shall_v afterward_o renounce_v the_o christian_a profession_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o perish_v and_o fall_v away_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o as_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o shall_v read_v such_o place_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o rule_n the_o good_a and_o prudent_a reader_n say_v saint_n hillarius_n do_v look_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v mat._n hilat._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 1._o hieronym_n in_o mat._n not_o by_o fetch_v it_o from_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o but_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o s._n jerome_n the_o discreet_a reader_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v himself_o evermore_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a understanding_n he_o frame_v and_o square_v his_o sense_n and_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 9_o august_n count_n advers_a leg_n &_o prophet_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o and_o not_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o it_o and_o saint_n augustine_n handle_v this_o same_o matter_n one_o piece_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o other_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o expound_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o speak_v figurative_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o see_v that_o such_o exposition_n be_v draw_v wise_o and_o not_o negligent_o from_o other_o thing_n and_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a writing_n but_o above_o all_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o therein_o be_v handle_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a mystery_n a_o profound_a and_o high_a secret_a and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n sacrament_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n from_o the_o behold_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o inward_a thing_n from_o the_o skin_n to_o the_o marrow_n and_o from_o of_o the_o earth_n up_o unto_o heaven_n observe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o what_o the_o thing_n do_v permit_v &_o suffer_v what_o the_o letter_n say_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o figure_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v interpret_v without_o a_o figure_n this_o be_v my_o body_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o construction_n what_o shall_v it_o signify_v hoc_fw-la this_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bread_n than_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o take_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v two_o substance_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o when_o two_o chief_a and_o primarie_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o judividua_n as_o the_o logician_n call_v they_o be_v call_v the_o one_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v include_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o furthermore_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n until_o the_o last_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o the_o very_a first_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v the_o same_o which_o our_o lord_n take_v bless_a break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n what_o shall_v then_o this_o hoc_fw-la make_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o subject_n namely_o whiteness_n roundness_n &_o c_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o else_o their_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o vage_fw-la determinatum_fw-la this_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o in_o the_o air_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o name_v nor_o point_n out_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v how_o it_o may_v be_v bread_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o body_n in_o the_o end_n what_o a_o number_n of_o obscure_a and_o strange_a figure_n to_o how_o many_o contradictory_n designment_n and_o devise_n be_v they_o drive_v and_o all_o to_o avoid_v one_o clear_a and_o manifest_a figure_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v very_o often_o and_o familiar_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n afterward_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o hoc_fw-la in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la this_o hoc_fw-la then_o be_v the_o cup_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v call_v blood_n without_o a_o figure_n see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n it_o be_v the_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o cup_n it_o follow_v est_fw-la this_o be_v say_v they_o a_o verb_n substantive_a let_v it_o be_v grant_v but_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o verb_n transubstantive_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v make_v my_o body_n it_o be_v substantial_o turn_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v their_o meaning_n and_o they_o call_v this_o word_n in_o their_o affect_a term_n and_o gibberish_n a_o operative_a and_o practic_a est_fw-fr but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o what_o figure_n be_v it_o and_o how_o will_v their_o fond_a devise_a fantasy_n stand_v since_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v or_o turn_v but_o become_v nothing_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n and_o what_o show_v of_o any_o figure_n will_v there_o then_o be_v here_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o vagum_fw-la individuum_fw-la which_o have_v no_o name_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v wander_v and_o unstable_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v not_o any_o substance_n or_o else_o this_o bread_n be_v become_v nothing_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o word_n est_fw-la may_v it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n fit_a factum_fw-la est_fw-la convertitur_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la it_o be_v make_v turn_v transubstantiate_v yea_o and_o also_o by_o fiat_n convertatur_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v turn_v &_o transubstantiate_v without_o a_o figure_n yea_o and_z which_o be_v more_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n particular_o without_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v let_v we_o proceed_v take_v eat_v but_o what_o accident_n but_o they_o be_v no_o proper_a object_n for_o the_o tooth_n to_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o but_o as_o they_o say_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o there_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o chew_v there_o it_o be_v not_o there_o break_v what_o shall_v then_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o this_o word_n eat_v but_o to_o endeavour_n to_o eat_v to_o make_v semblance_n of_o eat_v etc._n etc._n but_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o sacrament_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n as_o here_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n all_o come_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n again_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o here_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n to_o expound_v it_o i_o say_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n where_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o refer_v we_o unto_o his_o death_n when_o he_o say_v which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o here_o which_o be_v give_v which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o say_v he_o to_o the_o capernaite_n the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o this_o whole_a speech_n of_o his_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o resolve_a and_o purpose_a commentary_n and_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o final_o to_o have_v expound_v it_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o he_o
grace_n and_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o the_o thing_n proper_a unto_o the_o faithful_a alone_o that_o although_o they_o shut_v up_o within_o their_o tooth_n tantae_fw-la reâ—_n sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n job._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 25._o in_o scent_n prosper_n 318._o tract_n 59_o in_o job._n yet_o they_o eat_v but_o their_o own_o condemnaion_n that_o none_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o he_o eat_v he_o that_o the_o rest_n eat_v sacramento_n tenus_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la the_o sign_n not_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o judas_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n although_o saint_n hilary_n say_v that_o he_o communicate_v not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-fr discordat_fw-la draw_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a therein_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v prove_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o if_o their_o opinion_n take_v place_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n shall_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o body_n corporal_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n shall_v receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o in_o it_o eternal_a life_n thus_o than_o they_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o sign_n prostitute_v holiness_n and_o sanctimony_n unto_o the_o profane_a cast_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n and_o bestow_v the_o spiritual_a life_n upon_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o sign_n cause_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v substance_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o most_o substantial_a substance_n turn_v they_o into_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a accident_n accident_n subsist_v without_o any_o subject_n and_o yet_o have_v taste_n and_o apt_a to_o feed_v and_o sustain_v and_o to_o beget_v excrement_n and_o worm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v substance_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o ash_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o matter_n do_v we_o consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o the_o contradiction_n contain_v in_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v bruise_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v shall_v it_o be_v the_o body_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o 12._o john_n 19_o exod._n 12._o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a his_o bone_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v thus_o than_o you_o see_v how_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o accident_n without_o any_o body_n three_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o destroy_v the_o conformity_n and_o correspondency_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o have_v affirm_v it_o heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n receive_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o without_o transubstantiation_n even_o christ_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o have_v â—o_o understand_v it_o s._n augustine_n the_o same_o faith_n abide_v but_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v there_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n here_o that_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n there_o they_o drink_v the_o water_n that_o run_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o we_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o which_o we_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o bertram_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o meat_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n even_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o infinite_a other_o let_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o other_o if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o one_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n establish_v and_o assure_v into_o his_o resurrection_n regenerate_v renew_v save_v etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o other_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o verse_n 12.13_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o oneself_o same_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v all_o drink_v of_o oneself_o same_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o like_a effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o power_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n wherefore_o then_o will_v we_o in_o these_o sacrament_n find_v out_o diverse_a nature_n 1._o tit._n 2._o 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o why_o do_v water_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v water_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o sprinkle_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v unto_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o very_a same_o can_v become_v instrument_n to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o no_o reckon_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v enter_v into_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o place_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o both_o word_n and_o thing_n holy_a and_o not_o holy_a be_v turn_v topsy_n turuie_o as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a among_o the_o father_n emiss_a epiph._n count_n haeres_fw-la l_o 3_o c._n 2._o &_o in_o anchorat_n chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n l._n 25._o &_o 26._o euseb_n emiss_a then_o to_o reason_n from_o baptism_n unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v powerful_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o here_o any_o sensible_a thing_n we_o must_v see_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o say_v he_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o christian_a be_v make_v fat_a invisible_o namely_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o also_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v again_o invisible_o namely_o in_o baptism_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la labour_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n it_o be_v that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n lay_v out_o the_o same_o in_o plain_a sort_n by_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n say_v which_o continue_v idem_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la the_o very_a same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o quite_o another_o manner_n of_o man_n through_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n damascene_fw-la also_o in_o like_a manner_n utrum_fw-la damasc_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o d._n 2._o c._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n &_o c._n utrum_fw-la though_o one_o that_o have_v write_v after_o the_o gross_a sort_n in_o this_o matter_n gratian_n likewise_o in_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o certes_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v of_o baptism_n our_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o the_o supper_n let_v not_o your_o eye_n stay_v themselves_o upon_o these_o sign_n but_o lift_v they_o up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o let_v not_o to_o say_v of_o baptism_n see_v thou_o water_n
according_a to_o the_o scripture_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o david_n that_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n 74_o cyp._n in_o epi._n 74_o saint_n cyprian_n if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o observe_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o holy_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o than_o what_o follow_v but_o the_o contrary_a saint_n basil_n we_o must_v learn_v the_o scripture_n 95_o basil_n regul_n 95_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o they_o as_o well_o to_o replenish_v our_o spirit_n with_o piety_n as_o to_o leave_v of_o to_o accustom_v humane_a constitution_n saint_n jerome_n esas_fw-la hiero._n in_o esas_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o follow_v your_o tradition_n see_v that_o every_o country_n go_v to_o seek_v counsel_n at_o their_o idol_n but_o god_n very_o have_v give_v we_o his_o scripture_n and_o darkness_n shall_v overwhelm_v you_o if_o you_o follow_v they_o not_o as_o also_o unto_o christian_n for_o even_o in_o his_o time_n say_v he_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o lees_n 23._o in._n matth._n 23._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o wretched_a christian_n to_o who_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v translate_v and_o come_v even_o that_o damnable_a tradition_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o swallow_v down_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o hunt_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o small_a and_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o once_o for_o all_o the_o sword_n laetam_fw-la ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la say_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n strike_v at_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v bear_v the_o show_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n so_o great_o complain_v himself_o in_o his_o time_n that_o in_o the_o church_n every_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o presumption_n 96.97_o s._n august_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la jovin_n in_o s._n joha_n tract_n 96.97_o and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n the_o yoke_n of_o christian_n be_v become_v more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o man_n make_v less_o conscience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o of_o the_o least_o humane_a ordinance_n or_o rather_o fancy_n all_o this_o or_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o come_v from_o heretic_n and_o certain_a apocrypha_n book_n under_o the_o shadow_n say_v he_o of_o this_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v insomuch_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a fool_n that_o be_v that_o dare_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o same_o a_o place_n that_o some_o object_n against_o we_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o say_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v any_o thing_n hide_v from_o we_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o guess_v at_o it_o or_o so_o rash_a and_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reveal_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o saint_n bernard_n weary_a of_o those_o insupportable_a tradition_n congreg_n bern._n epist_n 91_o ad_fw-la abba_n suissioni_fw-la congreg_n say_v i_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o present_v myself_o as_o a_o party_n in_o that_o council_n wherein_o tradition_n be_v not_o obstinate_o defend_v nor_o suspersticious_o observe_v but_o rather_o the_o good_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o diligence_n search_v after_o and_o seek_v for_o and_o again_o dispensat_fw-la de_fw-fr precepto_fw-la &_o dispensat_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o charity_n have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o be_v just_a that_o by_o the_o same_o charity_n they_o be_v cease_v and_o give_v over_o if_o it_o be_v so_o find_v expedient_a again_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o humane_a constitution_n arbitrarie_a and_o at_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v leave_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a observation_n indifferent_a both_o unto_o whole_a church_n and_o particular_a person_n not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o socrates_n nicephorus_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o the_o church_n then_o ordain_v any_o thing_n stretch_v socrates_n niceph._n l._n 12._o c_o 14._o wherein_o or_o how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stretch_v and_o wherein_o shall_v the_o authority_n thereof_o consist_v nay_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o it_o have_v over_o little_a to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o blindness_n wherewith_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o keep_v itself_o from_o stray_v and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v itself_o from_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a light_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o guide_v itself_o and_o other_o by_o the_o same_o and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o will_v have_v content_v itself_o to_o have_v know_v this_o only_a and_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n where_o as_o have_v touch_v the_o forbid_a tree_n and_o have_v transgress_v this_o word_n 12_o deute_n 4._o &_o 12_o curse_a be_v they_o which_o add_v thereunto_o she_o have_v open_v her_o eye_n to_o these_o false_a and_o deceyve_a fire_n but_o shut_v they_o at_o the_o light_n and_o so_o consequent_o lose_v her_o purity_n loyalty_n and_o innocence_n and_o leave_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v further_o become_v leave_v unto_o herself_o the_o ancient_a father_n very_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n make_v faith_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o bound_n &_o limit_n of_o faith_n colos_n 2.8_o 1._o cor._n 4.6_o john_n 8.13_o not_o by_o succession_n iren._n l._n 3._o con_v heres_fw-la c._n 11._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o &_o 44._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n &_o de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr virg_n â—â—land_n con._n praxeam_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cypr._n ep._n 55._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la in_o tract_n de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la pontiff_n &_o in_o ep_n 74._o gregor_n nazianz_n in_o orat_fw-la habit_n ad_fw-la laudem_fw-la s._n athanas_n &_o cont_n arrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o think_v it_o any_o thing_n dishonour_v when_o they_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o her_o spouse_n for_o they_o bound_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o very_a strange_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v speak_v or_o hear_v any_o other_o language_n than_o her_o own_o see_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o none_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n or_o vain_a deceitfulness_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n again_o learn_v of_o we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o our_o example_n and_o by_o her_o spouse_n himself_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v true_o my_o disciple_n irenaeus_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v it_o to_o fly_v from_o all_o those_o which_o fly_v from_o and_o forsake_v the_o principal_a succession_n and_o cleave_v unto_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tertul._n the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a not_o by_o nuber_n not_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o this_o doctrine_n again_o in_o this_o say_v he_o in_o that_o the_o most_o ancientis_fw-la most_o true_a &_o that_o be_v most_o ancient_a which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o upon_o who_o be_v come_v the_o last_o age_n the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v defend_v and_o not_o by_o tradition_n or_o custom_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o faith_n saint_n cyprian_n those_o be_v the_o church_n say_v he_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o how_o very_o say_v he_o who_o so_o be_v separate_v &_o divide_v
from_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n whereby_o antichrist_n be_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o counterfeit_v thing_n likely_a thereby_o subtle_o to_o frustrate_v the_o truth_n where_o as_o it_o have_v behoove_v he_o to_o have_v return_v to_o the_o original_n of_o truth_n &_o have_v haste_v back_o to_o the_o springhead_n to_o see_v at_o what_o place_n the_o pipe_n convey_v the_o water_n unto_o we_o be_v break_v &_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v lend_v his_o ear_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n for_o say_v nazianzene_n unto_o the_o arrian_n the_o church_n be_v not_o define_v by_o multitude_n if_o they_o have_v the_o people_n we_o have_v the_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n we_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n succession_n must_v be_v value_v by_o piety_n and_o not_o by_o sea_n or_o seat_n who_o so_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o possess_v the_o same_o sea_n as_o he_o that_o retain_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o same_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o enemy_n because_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o wall_n but_o in_o faith_n so_o that_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o the_o church_n be_v where_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o be_v the_o true_a jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o say_v he_o he_o go_v not_o out_o from_o the_o church_n that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n we_o then_o say_v he_o be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n but_o they_o from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v leave_v with_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o they_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n ambrose_n christ_n alone_o be_v he_o who_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o forsake_v or_o change_v away_o to_o who_o it_o be_v by_o good_a right_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v then_o give_v we_o in_o charge_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o if_o christ_n dwell_v how_o that_o then_o we_o must_v make_v choice_n thereof_o namely_o for_o our_o habitation_n but_o if_o we_o find_v therein_o either_o a_o unfaithful_a people_n or_o a_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o spoil_v the_o dwell_n such_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o if_o to_o be_v brief_a a_o church_n forsake_v the_o faith_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n 9_o petra_n non_fw-la petrus_n s._n ambr._n l._n 1_o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 9_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v faith_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n thou_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o take_v one_o rock_n for_o another_o know_v say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o peter_n faith_n can_v neither_o have_v peter_n portion_n and_o inheritance_n saint_n jerome_n expound_v the_o creed_n he_o have_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o integrity_n and_o soundness_n thereof_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o wall_n but_o upon_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v it_o also_o and_o there_o it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o heretic_n possess_v all_o these_o church_n 133._o in_o psal_n 133._o will_v thou_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o right_a way_n 5._o in_o psal_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v thou_o o_o lord_n so_o lay_v out_o and_o fit_v my_o way_n as_o that_o i_o may_v not_o fall_v or_o take_v offence_n in_o these_o scripture_n see_v that_o by_o they_o i_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o thy_o church_n yea_o say_v he_o these_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n himself_o 21._o in_o s._n mat_n c._n 21._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o jew_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o us._n in_o they_o say_v saint_n augustine_n we_o find_v christ_n in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o the_o church_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o us._n eccles_n aug_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n and_o let_v we_o not_o once_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v and_o hold_v the_o church_n because_o we_o be_v in_o that_o wherein_o ambrose_n or_o optatus_n have_v be_v before_o we_o no_o nor_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v therein_o for_o even_o our_o lord_n himself_o will_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o title_n precept_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o cause_n 69._o cont._n petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o in_o psalm_n 69._o if_o then_o say_v he_o there_o be_v any_o question_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o belong_v either_o to_o life_n or_o faith_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v cause_v thou_o to_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o christ_n &_o that_o for_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o church_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o unto_o thou_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o the_o church_n 131_o in_o joh._n ser_n 131_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n 1._o in_o epist_n joh._n tract_n 3._o in_o psal_n 103._o obpubilatur_n epist_n 48._o sâ—rm_n 237._o de_fw-fr temp._n ad_fw-la lucernam_fw-la ber._n in_o conver_n s._n paul_n ser_n 1._o but_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v her_o teat_n from_o they_o we_o must_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o bishop_n may_v err_v there_o have_v be_v of_o they_o author_n both_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v and_o mar_v with_o wet_a and_o tempestuous_a weather_n the_o sure_a course_n be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n our_o lookingglass_n as_o also_o for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o torchlight_n of_o the_o scripture_n o_o lord_n our_o good_a god_n say_v saint_n bernard_n such_o as_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n 76_o iâ—_n cant._n ser_n 76_o be_v the_o foremost_a &_o most_o forward_o to_o persecute_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v our_o guard_n and_o watchman_n to_o give_v over_o their_o care_n of_o protection_n and_o vigilancy_n except_o they_o further_o work_v our_o spoil_n at_o the_o least_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o let_v he_o abound_v in_o his_o sense_n &_o understanding_n that_o will_v 77._o epist_n 77._o but_o as_o for_o we_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v let_v we_o abound_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n utraque_fw-la durand_n appellat_fw-la mensuram_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o prefat_n sentent_fw-fr thomas_n regulam_fw-la intel_n ectus_fw-la in_o â—_o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 6_o lect_n 1._o scot._n mensur_n theol._n in_o l._n 1._o sent._n q._n 1_o gerson_n regulam_fw-la fid_fw-we the_o communic_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la against_o these_o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n and_o bridle_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o understanding_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o thomas_n durand_n scotus_n gerson_n etc._n etc._n these_o miserable_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n either_o of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n enemy_n of_o the_o true_a light_n child_n of_o darkness_n see_v they_o please_v themselves_o so_o great_o therein_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o furnish_v we_o with_o appeal_n be_v employ_v ever_o and_o anon_o more_o in_o make_v of_o such_o then_o of_o any_o other_o book_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o against_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v
and_o so_o of_o plain_a and_o evident_a sentence_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o hide_a &_o covert_a one_o but_o otherwise_o if_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o obscurity_n thou_o labour_v to_o gather_v any_o point_n of_o new_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n will_v say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o must_v reason_v from_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o parable_n saint_n basil_n the_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v dark_o speak_v in_o one_o place_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o another_o saint_n augustine_n who_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o expound_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o himself_o by_o a_o allegory_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o other_o very_a clear_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v make_v it_o plain_a see_v likewise_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a therein_o 5_o lomb._n l._n 3._o d._n 5_o there_o rise_v not_o any_o thing_n almost_o but_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a elsewhere_o lombard_n alliac_n tho._n in_o sum._n q._n 147._o art_n 10._o pet._n de_fw-fr alliac_n where_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o not_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n thomas_n thou_o can_v not_o reason_v from_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a the_o cardinal_n alliaco_fw-it that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lamp_n that_o give_v light_a and_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n thither_o to_o have_v salvation_n gerson_n that_o a_o idiot_n a_o woman_n yea_o a_o child_n council_n gers_n de_fw-fr script_n &_o de_fw-fr exa_fw-la doct_v pic._n in_o quest_n a_o papa_n sup_v council_n be_v better_a to_o be_v believe_v allege_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o count_n johannes_n picus_n mirandula_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o far_o off_o be_v these_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o light_n of_o their_o time_n from_o this_o dark_a opinion_n spring_v no_o doubt_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o utter_a darkness_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o darkness_n but_o in_o a_o word_n the_o mischief_n be_v for_o that_o we_o will_v find_v it_o difficult_a because_o that_o in_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o our_o invention_n obscure_a because_o that_o our_o tradition_n can_v stand_v before_o this_o light_n and_o imperfect_a because_o that_o neither_o by_o it_o nor_o before_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v our_o imperfection_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n reply_n that_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o that_o we_o can_v agree_v of_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v respective_o expound_v how_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v expound_v they_o unto_o we_o who_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o one_o exposition_n more_o than_o of_o another_o let_v we_o strive_v thitherward_o have_v god_n grace_n to_o assist_v we_o let_v we_o come_v thereto_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o a_o mean_a knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v speedy_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o for_o some_o small_a taste_n thereof_o may_v it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o examine_v certain_a rule_n that_o follow_v be_v those_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v us._n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o confound_a of_o they_o with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v canonical_a to_o agree_v of_o the_o book_n call_v canonical_a of_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o judge_n right_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o every_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o humane_a scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o money_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a and_o damnable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o coin_n that_o it_o have_v counterfeit_v be_v the_o better_a and_o hereof_o the_o old_a church_n have_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n i_o call_v this_o the_o first_o because_o that_o by_o this_o door_n it_o do_v perceive_v both_o vanity_n and_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o a_o feign_a name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o balance_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o squire_n etc._n etc._n laetam_fw-la hieronym_n ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o render_v to_o thing_n their_o weight_n measure_n and_o straightness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v just_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v they_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o they_o by_o who_o name_n they_o be_v call_v that_o many_o faulty_a thing_n be_v mingle_v there_o among_o that_o it_o crave_v a_o singular_a prudencie_n in_o he_o that_o look_v to_o gather_v gold_n out_o of_o mud_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o read_v they_o ad_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la for_o the_o confirm_v of_o doctrine_n so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o from_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o we_o shall_v rake_v together_o the_o dregs_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o author_n from_o all_o part_n therewith_o to_o defile_v the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n naemas_fw-la in_o symb._n ruf._n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o prou._n &_o in_o reg._n in_o prolog_n galeato_fw-la hiberas_fw-la naemas_fw-la certain_a perverse_a man_n to_o strengthen_v their_o opinion_n have_v insert_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a personage_n thing_n that_o they_o never_o write_v and_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o prefer_v these_o hiberian_a fable_n before_o the_o authentic_a book_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n august_n do_v press_v the_o heretic_n continual_o with_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o refuse_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la wherein_o they_o do_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o ground_n themselves_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o both_o on_o the_o one_o part_n &_o the_o other_o that_o which_o we_o produce_v from_o elsewhere_o then_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n let_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n let_v we_o search_v for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o i_o yield_v this_o honour_n that_o their_o author_n can_v not_o err_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o other_o i_o read_v in_o such_o sort_n how_o holy_a or_o learned_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v as_o that_o i_o believe_v they_o not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n or_o else_o by_o probable_a reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v further_a 5._o ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieronym_n l._n 2._o con_v dona._n c._n 3._o con_v faust_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o the_o advise_a searcher_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v read_v they_o first_o all_o over_o but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o other_o more_o safe_o be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_v that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v forestall_v and_o get_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o weak_a spirit_n abuse_v it_o with_o dangerous_a lie_n &_o infect_v it_o with_o some_o prejudicate_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o sound_v understanding_n 15.23_o lib._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 15.23_o for_o although_o therein_o be_v find_v some_o truth_n notwithstanding_o because_o of_o many_o untruth_n they_o be_v utter_o without_o all_o canonical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o impudency_n be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o decree_n by_o commit_v the_o offence_n of_o a_o most_o notorious_a lie_v canonicis_fw-la d._n 9_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la acknowledge_v also_o by_o alphonsus_n of_o castres_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n 4._o cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 4._o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n study_v these_o scripture_n only_o which_o we_o bold_o and_o confident_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la libris_fw-la nazian_n de_fw-fr veris_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libris_fw-la nazianzene_n in_o they_o we_o see_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o book_n that_o be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o may_v not_o deceive_v thou_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a number_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o find_v any_o other_o than_o those_o hold_v they_o for_o base_a and_o bastardlie_a one_o yea_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o
the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n to_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o book_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v inspire_v they_o and_o so_o call_v they_o canonical_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v regular_a because_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o law_n to_o guide_v all_o our_o discourse_n and_o to_o this_o first_o number_n it_o belong_v not_o neither_o have_v belong_v since_o then_o to_o any_o either_o man_n or_o church_n to_o chap_v in_o or_o to_o add_v other_o book_n without_o the_o violate_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v exclude_v the_o book_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v admit_v wherefore_o we_o may_v think_v that_o what_o they_o have_v say_v of_o such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n lead_v we_o to_o jewish_a fable_n 1.14_o tit._n 1.14_o and_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o saint_n paul_n so_o earnest_o warn_v we_o of_o to_o the_o pretend_a gospel_n of_o saint_n james_n saint_n bartholomew_n nicodemus_n joseph_n of_o aremathia_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o to_o the_o very_a book_n which_o the_o church_n both_o christian_n and_o jewish_a have_v pronounce_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o do_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o draw_v from_o thence_o any_o pattern_n of_o good_a manner_n as_o sometime_o the_o old_a father_n do_v but_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o strengthen_v any_o point_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n but_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a invent_a one_o such_o as_o never_o come_v in_o the_o canon_n even_o as_o saint_n augustine_n after_o his_o modest_a manner_n will_v tell_v they_o the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o donatist_n these_o man_n want_v example_n of_o their_o wickedness_n do_v boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 23._o august_n count_n gaudent_fw-la l_o 2_o c._n 23._o one_o razias_n to_o imitate_v who_o slay_v himself_o but_o the_o jew_n make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o these_o book_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o god_n have_v give_v testimony_n as_o to_o his_o witness_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v not_o unprofitablie_o of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v sober_o read_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o brethren_n the_o maccabee_n who_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n can_v he_o have_v speak_v thus_o of_o the_o divine_a book_n inspire_v of_o god_n without_o blasphemy_n 28._o caletan_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 12._o five_o 28._o not_o unprofitablie_o if_o they_o be_v read_v sober_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o our_o time_n cardinal_n caietan_n have_v acknowledge_v lay_v out_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o by_o word_n and_o action_n but_o also_o by_o writing_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o they_o must_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o canonical_a book_n 8_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a ambros_n de_fw-fr s._n spir._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o &_o de_fw-la incarna_fw-la c._n 8_o or_o any_o place_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a see_v there_o be_v never_o a_o translation_n by_o who_o soever_o it_o may_v have_v be_v perform_v which_o can_v be_v call_v either_o canonical_a or_o authentical_a see_v also_o that_o as_o from_o false_a premise_n or_o proposition_n there_o can_v follow_v but_o a_o false_a conclusion_n so_o from_o false_a grammar_n there_o can_v proceed_v true_a divinity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o man_n strive_v about_o the_o diversity_n of_o latin_a copy_n that_o some_o unfaithful_a person_n have_v falsify_v they_o let_v he_o in_o such_o case_n look_v upon_o the_o greek_a etc._n etc._n again_o we_o have_v find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 11â—_n hillar_n in_o psal_n 11â—_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v prefer_v saint_n hilary_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o this_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v to_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saint_n jerome_n also_o who_o translation_n some_o man_n do_v so_o high_o esteem_v howbeit_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a do_v doubt_v if_o it_o be_v he_o and_o all_o agree_v that_o all_o of_o it_o be_v not_o 3._o s._n hier._n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la paulin._n &_o marcel_n &_o ad_fw-la suniam_fw-la &_o add_v damas_n &_o in_o prefat_n in_o 4._o euang._n &_o in_o zac._n c._n 4._o &_o 8._o &_o add_v lucin._n augu._n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 11_o epist_n 59_o &_o 19_o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o &_o 15_o &_o in_o decret_a d._n 9_o c._n in_o veterum_fw-la genes_n 3._o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v so_o many_o diverse_a latin_a copy_n as_o there_o be_v book_n and_o by_o these_o original_n we_o must_v alter_v and_o correct_v that_o which_o have_v be_v ill_o translate_v by_o the_o interpreter_n saint_n augustine_n the_o latin_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v need_n of_o two_o wing_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n let_v the_o latin_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n etc._n etc._n again_o for_o to_o correct_v the_o latin_n let_v we_o use_v the_o grecian_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o rather_o believe_v the_o tongue_n from_o whence_o the_o expositor_n have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o other_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n i_o say_v who_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v so_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o infinite_a example_n in_o genesis_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seed_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n say_v ipsa_fw-la sheâ—_n not_o ipsum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v seman_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marieâ—_n and_o so_o a_o savioresse_n set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o saviour_n at_o this_o stone_n good_a s._n barnard_n stumble_v as_o burgensis_n caietanus_n &_o canusius_n do_v acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n and_o still_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v stumble_v thereat_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 13._o hebr._n 13._o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o charity_n and_o well_o do_v the_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o that_o by_o they_o man_n merit_v at_o god_n band_n see_v you_o not_o therefore_o say_v some_o unto_o we_o merit_v prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n yes_o be_v it_o not_o that_o every_o man_n know_v what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v neme_o that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n etc._n etc._n melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n in_o stead_n of_o protulit_fw-la he_o have_v translate_v it_o obtulit_fw-la 18._o genes_n 18._o and_o see_v you_o not_o how_o thereupon_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o masseâ—_n but_o vatablus_n and_o pagnine_n and_o caietan_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o sooth_n and_o therefore_o reform_v the_o translation_n and_o withal_o you_o wipe_v out_o the_o mass_n so_o upon_o the_o psal_n 68_o for_o to_o sleep_v among_o pot_n or_o andiron_n he_o translate_v it_o inter_fw-la cleros_fw-la among_o the_o clergy_n the_o lot_n or_o heritage_n &_o ex_fw-la lapidibus_fw-la sacculi_fw-la be_v make_v lapides_fw-la saeculi_fw-la stone_n of_o the_o balance_n that_o be_v of_o weight_n be_v make_v eternal_a stone_n and_o five_o hundred_o such_o like_a where_o be_v the_o doctor_n how_o holy_a or_o great_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v who_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o any_o such_o translation_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v any_o true_a sense_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o no_o less_o than_o accursius_fw-la
in_o the_o law_n when_o he_o understand_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o time_n either_o some_o exquisite_a latin_a or_o some_o greek_a word_n allege_v by_o the_o lawyer_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o set_v it_o down_o for_o their_o position_n to_o make_v error_n authentic_a will_v have_v this_o translation_n to_o be_v authentic_a and_o that_o in_o lecture_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n it_o be_v use_v ordinary_o yea_o and_o that_o before_o that_o of_o pagnine_n or_o arias_n montanus_n who_o have_v keep_v themselves_o near_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o why_o not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o ignorance_n may_v continue_v so_o as_o that_o error_n under_o the_o darkness_n thereof_o may_v hide_v itself_o see_v it_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o truth_n true_a understanding_n or_o the_o light_n the_o three_o be_v scripture_n scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n that_o we_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n one_o place_n by_o another_o one_o by_o many_o obscure_a and_o dark_a one_o by_o clear_a and_o plain_a one_o or_o one_o dark_a one_o by_o many_o plain_a one_o in_o which_o attempt_n we_o have_v a_o far_o great_a facility_n than_o they_o who_o shall_v assay_v the_o like_a in_o profane_a author_n because_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n therein_o because_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o itself_o betwixt_o the_o new_a sacrament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o final_o because_o that_o in_o obscure_a place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v for_o or_o guess_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o any_o thing_n say_v saint_n augustine_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o apparent_a in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a this_o be_v the_o order_n 8.8_o nehem._n 8.8_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o esdras_n who_o say_v nehemiah_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o give_v the_o meaning_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o question_n at_o that_o time_n be_v about_o the_o purge_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o certain_a abuse_n 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n by_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o hence_o be_v they_o of_o berea_n commend_v as_o confer_v the_o scripture_n most_o diligent_o one_o with_o another_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o saint_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o resolve_v of_o themselves_o by_o they_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o jesus_n crucify_v be_v that_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o precept_n which_o the_o father_n teach_v us._n irenâ—us_n the_o demonstration_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 37._o iren._n count_n haeres_fw-la 1.2_o c._n 46._o &_o 67._o basil_n in_o asceticis_fw-la 267_o chrysost_n hom_n 13._o in_o gen._n &_o in_o psalm_n 147._o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n serm_n 2._o &_o 11._o tho._n 1._o p._n sum_n q._n 1._o art_n 9_o aegid_a l._n 2._o dist_n 37._o can_v be_v show_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o legitimate_a and_o safe_a etc._n etc._n saint_n basil_n that_o which_o seem_v dark_a and_o ambiguous_a in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o another_o chrysostome_n the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o itself_o this_o be_v ourarmorie_n against_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v carry_v their_o interpretation_n with_o they_o again_o we_o understand_v the_o dark_a place_n by_o the_o clear_a what_o be_v dark_o deliver_v in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o another_o etc._n etc._n s._n thomas_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o in_o one_o place_n be_v speak_v simple_o in_o another_o aegidius_n romanus_n of_o many_o exposition_n we_o must_v take_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o not_o that_o which_o hurt_v any_o part_n of_o they_o follow_v also_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canon_n relatum_fw-la relat._n can_v relat._n that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v out_o a_o sense_n at_o our_o pleasure_n from_o the_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v it_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o if_o the_o place_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o diverse_a sense_n the_o four_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o exposition_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v keep_v that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o exposition_n which_o we_o give_v or_o take_v do_v always_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v proportionable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n have_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o to_o establish_v any_o new_a principle_n or_o article_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o conform_v and_o refer_v themselves_o to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v therein_o from_o all_o time_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o universal_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o syllable_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o least_o iota_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v and_o by_o consequent_a that_o we_o must_v most_o firm_o believe_v it_o all_o but_o notwithstanding_o as_o this_o say_v aegidius_n say_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o certain_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o those_o as_o principle_n abide_v firm_a in_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o other_o and_o from_o these_o principle_n we_o deduct_v our_o theorem_n and_o answer_v our_o problem_n no_o less_o than_o the_o mathematician_n do_v their_o maxim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d axiom_n and_o demand_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o firm_o by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v the_o fast_o found_v upon_o the_o creator_n then_o upon_o the_o creature_n upon_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o upon_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v it_o which_o be_v nature_n 8._o thom._n in_o sum._n q._n 1._o art_n 5.6_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o thomas_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n take_v not_o his_o principle_n from_o any_o humane_a science_n but_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n from_o which_o as_o from_o the_o most_o sovereign_a wisdom_n all_o our_o knowledge_n must_v take_v his_o direction_n and_o order_n and_o that_o this_o skill_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o from_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o revelation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o judge_v of_o all_o very_o far_o differ_v from_o they_o who_o dispute_v of_o divinity_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n or_o other_o science_n against_o the_o law_n of_o logic_n which_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o we_o must_v not_o leap_v out_o of_o one_o science_n into_o another_o but_o rather_o from_o a_o true_a use_n of_o logic_n &_o discourse_n of_o reason_n from_o principle_n of_o one_o science_n to_o draw_v the_o proposition_n and_o consequence_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o our_o principle_n then_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o exposition_n do_v not_o strike_v and_o dash_v themselves_o but_o one_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o become_v conformable_a thereto_o to_o strike_v thereupon_o that_o be_v amongst_o the_o mathematician_n deduci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o true_a divinity_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o combat_n to_o rub_v against_o the_o band_n or_o rope_n that_o pale_a in_o their_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o be_v overcome_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o falsehood_n now_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v gather_v they_o for_o we_o into_o a_o brief_a collection_n all_o those_o which_o the_o counsel_n put_v forth_o afterward_o be_v nothing_o but_o commentary_n thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o tertul._n call_v regulan_n fidei_fw-la under_o which_o 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr vela_fw-la viâ—g_fw-mi de_fw-fr praes_fw-la &_o advers_o praxeam_n august_n de_fw-fr symbol_n beda_n in_o s._n joh._n l_o 1._o
c._n 4._o &_o l._n 3_o c_o 5._o say_v saint_n augustine_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o whatsoever_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o most_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o conceit_n may_v not_o be_v overlabour_v and_o whereof_o beda_n after_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la fit_a sacramenti_fw-la divini_fw-la expositio_fw-la that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v according_a to_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o have_v two_o canon_n but_o the_o one_o nevertheless_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o other_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n that_o to_o stay_v our_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o search_v for_o in_o substance_n any_o thing_n in_o faith_n prescript_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n say_v tertullian_n any_o where_n else_o then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o sense_n how_o plausible_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v which_o be_v go_v be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o arrian_n we_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n augustine_n let_v we_o pitch_v ourselves_o without_o any_o shift_n upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o have_v no_o other_o title_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o right_n but_o they_o but_o if_o from_o these_o scripture_n he_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v also_o write_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n then_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v prove_v true_a we_o shall_v distinguish_v refer_v the_o first_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o divine_a that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o further_o observe_v here_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o society_n since_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v make_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o one_o this_o power_n say_v the_o cardinal_n caietan_n himself_o do_v end_n there_o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o either_o succession_n or_o descent_n which_o can_v attribute_v it_o unto_o itself_o or_o which_o can_v pretend_v the_o same_o what_o then_o father_n how_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o father_n and_o shall_v the_o father_n that_o have_v so_o high_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o well_o travel_v in_o the_o scripture_n serve_v we_o for_o no_o use_n yes_o but_o mark_v the_o place_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o which_o no_o other_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v any_o soon_o it_o be_v for_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o give_v we_o his_o law_n he_o be_v our_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v lawgiver_n james._n 4.12_o expounder_n not_o lawgiver_n the_o great_a honour_n that_o man_n can_v have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o expounder_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o law_n therein_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v to_o coin_n money_n this_o be_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o prince_n he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o commit_v of_o treason_n yea_o without_o the_o incur_v of_o blasphemy_n here_o therefore_o we_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n word_n and_o divine_a scripture_n we_o receive_v their_o interpretation_n with_o reverence_n admire_v their_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o zeal_n but_o always_o with_o this_o exception_n most_o reasonable_a that_o they_o be_v but_o expounder_n not_o lawgivers_n dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o author_n in_o who_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o they_o have_v say_v not_o in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v it_o but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n not_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o reason_n of_o purgatory_n the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n augustine_n or_o s._n gregory_n this_o rule_n abide_v always_o firm_a that_o if_o there_o be_v one_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctor_n that_o have_v power_n &_o ability_n to_o make_v it_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o know_v it_o let_v god_n have_v reveal_v and_o disclose_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v at_o the_o guess_n of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o then_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o church_n her_o treasury_n the_o scripture_n now_o there_o will_v be_v some_o to_o show_v we_o some_o place_n out_o of_o it_o from_o which_o they_o will_v collect_v and_o gather_v it_o and_o according_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o sort_n and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o text_n very_o careful_o as_o also_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o shall_v examine_v it_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v faithful_o translate_v we_o shall_v make_v comparison_n of_o the_o like_a place_n all_o this_o hitherto_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o aid_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o enlarge_v and_o open_v our_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o us._n 14â—_n 1._o cor._n 14â—_n let_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n we_o shall_v here_o consult_v with_o the_o old_a father_n we_o shall_v compare_v their_o exposition_n both_o with_o the_o text_n and_o among_o themselves_o we_o shall_v mark_v if_o they_o have_v use_v a_o good_a translation_n whether_o they_o handle_v the_o place_n by_o the_o way_n or_o of_o set_a purpose_n affirmativelie_a or_o doubtful_o and_o where_o they_o differ_v as_o ordinary_o it_o fall_v out_o we_o shall_v weigh_v they_o both_o according_a to_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o it_o import_v infinite_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v give_v of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o weight_n and_o in_o the_o end_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o many_o against_o a_o few_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o for_o lawgivers_n or_o yet_o for_o author_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n either_o contrary_a unto_o or_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o far_o off_o must_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o corrector_n or_o judge_n over_o that_o balance_n which_o judge_v they_o and_o wherein_o themselves_o will_v be_v weigh_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n treason_n against_o the_o church_n and_o a_o injury_n to_o themselves_o we_o whole_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o thus_o do_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o predecessor_n as_o whereby_o they_o have_v set_v a_o law_n and_o give_v a_o example_n for_o their_o successor_n practise_v by_o they_o against_o those_o by_o these_o against_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o where_o have_v we_o be_v long_o ago_o see_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_a of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n very_o we_o have_v be_v chiliast_n with_o irenaeus_n montanist_n with_o tertullian_n anabaptist_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n arrian_n with_o theophilus_n pelagian_o with_o faustus_n the_o original_n of_o all_o error_n yea_o even_o of_o arrianisme_n with_o origen_n we_o shall_v wound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n origen_n zonar_n de_fw-fr ori._n in_o constant_a s._n hie_v
ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o oceanum_n de_fw-fr origen_n we_o shall_v likewise_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o saint_n hilary_n we_o shall_v condemn_v child_n die_v without_o baptism_n with_o saint_n augustine_n we_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o great_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a even_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o certain_a counsel_n do_v bear_v we_o witness_v in_o a_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v make_v with_o less_o than_o nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n augeas_n his_o oxehouse_n 2._o canus_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la theol._n c._n 3._o gen._n cent._n 3._o &_o seq_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la c._n 4._o villavincentius_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la studiâ—â—_n theolo_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 6_o obseru_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 2._o of_o noes_n ark_n a_o sink_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o error_n which_o thing_n our_o great_a adversary_n themselves_o at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v able_a to_o dissemble_v do_v say_v all_o the_o saint_n such_o only_o except_v as_o have_v write_v the_o canonical_a book_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o have_v sometime_o err_v even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n what_o profoundness_n of_o learning_n or_o innocence_n of_o life_n soever_o that_o we_o can_v observe_v and_o mark_v in_o they_o and_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o set_v down_o their_o error_n and_o that_o both_o by_o their_o name_n as_o also_o by_o their_o kind_n conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o without_o error_n and_o exempt_v from_o lie_n as_o therefore_o there_o be_v rule_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n lawgivers_n the_o father_n must_v be_v admit_v as_o expounder_n but_o not_o as_o lawgivers_n so_o there_o be_v also_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v always_o this_o that_o they_o be_v receyve_v and_o read_v as_o expounder_n not_o as_o lawgivers_n and_o that_o they_o refer_v their_o exposition_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o new_a faith_n any_o new_a article_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n jerome_n say_v unto_o we_o viduitat_fw-la hieron_n count_n jovinian_a august_n de_fw-fr bono_n viduitat_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o i_o expound_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o speak_v free_o of_o my_o own_o sense_n reproove_v i_o who_o will_n and_n saint_n augustine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v set_v we_o a_o rule_n not_o to_o dare_v to_o know_v more_o than_o it_o behove_v my_o teach_n of_o thou_o then_o may_v not_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o teacher_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 41._o vincentius_n c._n 2_o &_o 22_o &_o 41._o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v unto_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_a and_o superaboundant_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n of_o the_o father_n to_o make_v by_o they_o any_o supply_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o see_v that_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o diverse_a sense_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o join_v therewithal_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n not_o to_o add_v unto_o or_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o only_o to_o make_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v depositum_fw-la serua_fw-mi that_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v of_o trust_n unto_o thou_o not_o what_o thou_o shall_v have_v invent_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o what_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o wherein_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v a_o author_n but_o whereof_o thou_o be_v a_o guardian_n not_o a_o ordiner_n but_o a_o disciple_n not_o a_o guide_n but_o a_o follower_n what_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o gold_n redeliver_v the_o same_o in_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n this_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o teacher_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o father_n we_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o all_o together_o for_o although_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v assemble_v and_o call_v together_o and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v worth_a a_o augustine_n they_o can_v not_o make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o bind_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gaâ—â—_n gaâ—â—_n follow_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v though_o i_o myself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n for_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o learn_v it_o of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o have_v be_v renew_a by_o all_o the_o old_a father_n though_o but_o ill_o favoured_o keep_v by_o they_o which_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o whereupon_o notwithstanding_o our_o master_n gerson_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n after_o he_o have_v frame_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n can_v any_o more_o neither_o have_v be_v able_a beside_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v to_o canonize_v any_o book_n establish_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o discern_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a book_n from_o the_o feign_a one_o not_o to_o attribute_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o by_o consequent_a suck_n out_o of_o they_o a_o other_o man_n error_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o sound_a opinion_n &_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n for_o old_a when_o as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v either_o new_a or_o else_o very_a spare_o commend_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o and_o those_o easy_o find_v out_o either_o by_o the_o stile_n be_v otherwise_o in_o one_o age_n than_o it_o be_v in_o another_o yea_o differ_v in_o some_o one_o time_n of_o some_o one_o father_n from_o that_o of_o another_o or_o by_o some_o appearance_n of_o contrariety_n and_o that_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n a_o thing_n hardly_o befalling_a any_o one_o author_n or_o by_o the_o allege_v of_o author_n which_o be_v notorious_o know_v not_o to_o have_v live_v till_o after_o they_o or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o some_o term_n and_o speech_n not_o as_o yet_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o sort_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a store_n of_o example_n for_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v mere_o barbarous_a and_o gottish_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a flourish_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o when_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o all_o italy_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n either_o learned_a or_o idiot_n that_o can_v speak_v this_o language_n the_o stile_n of_o denys_n the_o pretend_a areoopagite_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o saint_n paul_n contain_v nothing_o of_o apostolical_a note_n or_o mark_n nothing_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o ceremony_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o treatise_n of_o sina_n and_o zion_n against_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o of_o that_o vigour_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n his_o other_o writing_n against_o the_o very_a same_o but_o far_o less_o of_o his_o elegancy_n zeal_n and_o doctrine_n the_o pretend_a canon_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o proceed_v from_o they_o when_o they_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o other_o approve_v and_o command_v that_o which_o they_o do_v open_o disprove_v and_o disallow_v and_o therefore_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o poisonfull_a for_o have_v purloin_v the_o name_n of_o so_o sovereign_a a_o drug_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o say_v of_o saint_n clement_n his_o revise_n and_o saint_n peter_n his_o peregrination_n 27._o hieronym_n in_o apolog._n count_n ruff_n in_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o which_o saint_n jerome_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o witting_o to_o hold_v and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eunomius_n and_o ebion_n the_o most_o pernicious_a one_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n
falsehood_n be_v as_o also_o the_o right_n and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pervert_v and_o bastardly_a yea_o the_o gentile_a himself_o say_v chrysostome_n will_v learn_v by_o our_o controversy_n acta_fw-la chrysost_o hom_n 33._o in_o acta_fw-la to_o what_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o cleave_v howbeit_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v pretend_v scripture_n see_v we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o humane_a reason_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v he_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o true_a and_o how_o much_o the_o rather_o than_o the_o christian_a who_o as_o one_o will_v say_v shall_v be_v bear_v feed_v and_o make_v by_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n i_o hope_v that_o in_o this_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v of_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o will_v appear_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o our_o adversary_n fortify_v themselves_o with_o the_o father_n who_o verily_a if_o they_o be_v to_o come_v among_o 〈◊〉_d again_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o child_n the_o deceit_n and_o abuse_n that_o be_v authorise_v under_o their_o name_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 166._o august_n epist_n 166._o we_o have_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o we_o have_v there_o learned_a the_o church_n i_o dare_v also_o here_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o master_n therein_o we_o shall_v take_v knowledge_n of_o antichrist_n therein_o shall_v we_o observe_v the_o corruption_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o corruption_n for_o it_o serve_v not_o any_o more_o either_o for_o seed_n grain_n or_o grass_n as_o sometime_o the_o darnel_n &_o good_a corn_n alike_o perhaps_o until_o the_o time_n of_o ear_n will_v be_v able_a to_o deceive_v we_o a_o little_a but_o grow_v into_o flower_n and_o be_v come_v to_o their_o perfection_n that_o fill_v with_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o smell_n and_o poyson_v with_o his_o vapour_n all_o such_o as_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o even_o so_o antichrist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o question_n of_o a_o star_n to_o conduct_v and_o guide_v we_o to_o he_o of_o seek_v of_o he_o in_o a_o manger_n in_o his_o swath_a band_n or_o in_o his_o first_o infancy_n as_o at_o such_o rhyme_n say_v s._n paul_n as_o iniquity_n begin_v but_o to_o work_v for_o to_o make_v we_o all_o inexcusable_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a height_n he_o be_v seat_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n encamp_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n extol_v himself_o above_o god_n extol_v himself_o against_o god_n work_v with_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o powerfulnesse_n and_o miracle_n of_o lie_v make_v drink_v with_o his_o cup_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o high_a against_o his_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o property_n all_o his_o circumstance_n be_v therein_o so_o lively_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o put_n to_o of_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v also_o therein_o give_v we_o in_o cipher_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o the_o evident_a plainness_n of_o his_o effect_n have_v sith_o then_o decipher_v to_o you_o then_o my_o master_n upon_o who_o the_o last_o time_n be_v come_v it_o belong_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o either_o by_o the_o portraiture_n which_o you_o have_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o his_o work_n which_o you_o see_v in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o work_n for_o than_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o any_o more_o who_o be_v you_o that_o declare_v he_o unto_o we_o where_o be_v your_o commission_n where_o be_v your_o bull_n these_o be_v the_o pettifoggery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v cause_v a_o great_a apostasy_n either_o we_o must_v turn_v with_o those_o of_o the_o apostasy_n or_o protest_v against_o it_o but_o you_o shall_v give_v he_o thanks_n that_o shall_v have_v counsel_v you_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n into_o your_o town_n from_o the_o wolf_n into_o your_o sheepfold_n and_o from_o fire_n into_o your_o barn_n you_o shall_v ring_v the_o alarm_n bell_n yourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v run_v thereto_o that_o man_n may_v seek_v to_o succour_v you_o 18.4_o apoc._n 18.4_o you_o shall_v come_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v say_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n with_o great_a haste_n and_o without_o look_v back_o for_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sodom_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o 1._o john_n 5._o apoc._n 18._o &_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n fly_v from_o idol_n and_o we_o all_o together_o will_v go_v cry_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v yea_o we_o shall_v go_v sing_v salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n his_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o just_a he_o have_v revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v execute_v justice_n upon_o she_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o amen_o the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n iesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n 19.8_o ignatius_n cyprian_n &_o tertullian_n every_o where_o math._n 19.8_o as_o ancient_a writer_n declare_v unto_o we_o not_o custom_n answer_v to_o the_o pharisy_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n a_o law_n ordain_v by_o moses_n by_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o god_n a_o law_n practise_v among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o without_o any_o check_n or_o controlment_n even_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o weigh_v either_o the_o prescription_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o toleration_n call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n at_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o god_n say_v he_o make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o thus_o likewise_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o upon_o much_o more_o urgent_a occasion_n whensoever_o the_o invention_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n yea_o when_o any_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o foist_v in_o human_a fancy_n to_o the_o abrogate_a and_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o christ_n church_n not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o his_o apostle_n not_o from_o their_o disciple_n not_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o from_o any_o decree_n or_o determination_n conclude_v by_o the_o say_a church_n her_o first_o counsel_n what_o god_n have_v once_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v let_v not_o we_o cast_v off_o and_o reject_v what_o the_o son_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o apostle_n that_o son_n concern_v who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v this_o charge_n hear_v he_o those_o apostle_n of_o who_o the_o son_n have_v thus_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n him_n let_v not_o we_o forsake_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v for_o any_o fair_a &_o goodly_a show_n or_o appearance_n that_o possible_o it_o can_v have_v for_o any_o authority_n prerogative_n or_o prescription_n of_o time_n that_o it_o may_v pretend_v by_o thus_o frame_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o agree_v with_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o godliness_n and_o which_o have_v in_o reverence_n god_n his_o holy_a word_n and_o ordinance_n but_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v at_o this_o time_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o abuse_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o holy_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n
mass_n than_o the_o place_n be_v ill_o apply_v to_o that_o purpose_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v they_o refrain_v to_o make_v any_o such_o collection_n thereof_o hereafter_o if_o not_o yet_o how_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prove_v from_o thence_o their_o mass_n as_o that_o which_o he_o reserve_v as_o they_o say_v further_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o deliver_v not_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o how_o from_o thence_o will_v they_o answer_v such_o as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o have_v there_o deliver_v they_o but_o we_o will_v yet_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o defer_v or_o put_v off_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o unto_o his_o come_n but_o only_o certain_a circumstance_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v for_o comeliness_n rather_o than_o for_o necessity_n i_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v receyve_v wherein_o you_o abide_v and_o by_o which_o you_o be_v save_v wherefore_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o set_v not_o down_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o quality_n but_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v necessary_a unto_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v reserve_v &_o the_o place_n therefore_o be_v altogether_o misalleadge_v or_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o room_n among_o other_o thing_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o they_o hold_v &_o maintain_v 6._o s._n augustine_n epist_n l._n â—8_o c._n 6._o neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o more_o for_o they_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o all_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n by_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o januarius_n his_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o it_o must_v be_v celebtate_v upon_o such_o &_o such_o day_n at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o hour_n before_o or_o after_o meat_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o hence_o will_v they_o prove_v matter_n of_o special_a weight_n and_o substance_n but_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o circumstance_n a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n &_o not_o the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v of_o it_o afterward_o for_o the_o circumstance_n they_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v be_v in_o every_o point_n the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n that_o it_o be_v now_o see_v it_o be_v our_o purpose_n hereafter_o to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v then_o celebrate_v sincere_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a both_o for_o his_o name_n and_o likewise_o for_o his_o effect_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o behind_o for_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n after_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v square_v out_o and_o establish_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o concern_v faith_n in_o these_o word_n sicuti_fw-la communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a writ_n do_v enjoin_v we_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o read_v therein_o to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n he_o come_v in_o express_a term_n unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o the_o day_n the_o hour_n fast_v or_o not_o etc._n etc._n thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o and_o as_o concern_v our_o carriage_n wherein_o he_o wish_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o after_o the_o most_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v some_o likelihood_n that_o such_o observation_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o great_a counsel_n or_o else_o according_a as_o it_o be_v there_o receive_v where_o one_o dwell_v as_o s._n ambrose_n counsel_v his_o mother_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a say_v he_o to_o trouble_v man_n conscience_n about_o such_o observation_n either_o through_o too_o obstinate_o contend_v for_o they_o or_o through_o any_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o fearfulness_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o any_o manner_n of_o tradition_n â—â—_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n c._n 23._o â—â—_o if_o our_o lord_n say_v s._n augustine_n do_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o supper_n after_o other_o meat_n i_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v alter_v or_o change_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n howsoever_o it_o be_v say_v they_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v mass_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a you_o have_v in_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n there_o name_v minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o separate_v unto_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n than_o depend_v upon_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o come_v the_o word_n lithurgie_n we_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v to_o do_v one_o duty_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n 4.18_o 2._o cor._n 9.12_o rom._n 15.27_o philip._n 4.18_o s._n paul_n in_o many_o place_n call_v the_o bestow_n of_o alm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lithurgie_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n the_o charitable_a lay_v out_o of_o our_o good_n upon_o our_o brethren_n oecumenius_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v common_a worldly_a thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n to_o administer_v because_o say_v oecumenius_n that_o hereby_o he_o conclude_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v public_a officer_n for_o the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o due_o diligent_o and_o just_o as_o unto_o king_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n also_o call_v epaphroditus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o philip._n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o or_o one_o minister_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o necesty_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n likewise_o suidas_n a_o famous_a grammarian_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lithurgie_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a office_n or_o charge_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o free_n and_o set_v of_o a_o man_n at_o liberty_n either_o from_o charge_n in_o divine_a or_o profane_a matter_n but_o not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n oecumenius_n say_v what_o mean_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o oecumenius_n in_o act._n cap._n 13._o as_o they_o preach_v and_o so_o chrysostome_n the_o old_a interpreter_n ministrantibus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v administer_a or_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o charge_n the_o syriac_a and_o arabian_a as_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n because_o he_o there_o speak_v joint_o of_o fast_v nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la lyra_n as_o they_o serve_v god_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o degree_n fast_v to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o raise_v &_o lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n caietanus_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o what_o kind_n their_o ministry_n be_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o prophet_n &_o teacher_n he_o will_v insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o teach_v and_o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o rest_n among_o all_o which_o expositor_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o be_v find_v which_o do_v ever_o dream_v of_o find_v the_o mass_n in_o that_o place_n until_o our_o yesterday_n sophister_n spring_v up_o and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n &_o reason_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o angel_n say_v mass_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o act_n as_o than_o our_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o abolish_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o send_v to_o change_v the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n institute_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o rather_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v fashion_n and_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v they_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o holy_a service_n see_v it_o be_v not_o any_o cause_n to_o disannul_v or_o destroy_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o do_v by_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o abolish_v all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o every_o town_n and_o city_n a_o synagogue_n whereinto_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o every_o sabbath_n day_n there_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n all_o together_o and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o again_o according_a to_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o city_n they_o have_v it_o divide_v as_o be_v among_o we_o into_o many_o parish_n so_o that_o the_o rabbin_n do_v reckon_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o hundred_o and_o they_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v house_n for_o congregation_n 15.21_o bathei_n midrascoth_n fagius_n in_o levit_fw-la paraph._n chald._a cap._n 231._o luke_n 4_o 18._o act_n 15.21_o sermon_n exposition_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o order_n we_o have_v the_o step_n and_o print_n in_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n say_v s._n luke_n come_v into_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o stand_v uppe_o for_o to_o read_v etc._n etc._n and_o light_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o day_n say_v he_o be_v this_o scripture_n accomplish_v in_o your_o hear_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o act_n likewise_o s._n james_n say_v for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o see_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabath_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o order_n in_o those_o synagogue_n that_o s._n paul_n go_v unto_o confute_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o scripture_n every_o sabath_n day_n for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n say_v saint_n luke_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o the_o sabath_n day_n they_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o people_n speak_v on_o then_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o make_v a_o sign_n with_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v 15.42_o act_n 15.42_o that_o upon_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o the_o day_n betwixt_o sabath_n and_o sabath_n they_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v the_o gentile_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o as_o some_o have_v deliver_v the_o sabath_n follow_v and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinary_a expound_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o this_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n under_o the_o law_n begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o those_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v most_o probable_a with_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n a_o confession_n accustom_v of_o old_a in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n levit._fw-la 16.5_o &_o the_o 16._o fagius_n in_o paraph_n chald._a levit._n ch_n 16.16_o numb_a ch_n 5._o thalmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o otherwise_o without_o this_o shall_v have_v miss_v of_o their_o appoint_a end_n and_o by_o consequent_a have_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o beside_o that_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pattern_n &_o platform_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o same_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v sin_v o_o lord_n we_o have_v do_v wicked_o we_o have_v deal_v deceitfullie_o in_o thy_o sight_n thy_o people_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n we_o repent_v ourselves_o thereof_o and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n our_o iniquity_n and_o our_o transgression_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o confession_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o verbal_a confession_n which_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o true_a use_n of_o sacrifice_n uz._n a_o witness_v against_o themselves_o and_o condemn_v of_o their_o desert_n and_o merit_n as_o unto_o christian_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o the_o which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v lie_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n then_o there_o follow_v certain_a psalm_n of_o david_n and_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v sing_v clean_o through_o and_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thankesgiving_n for_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o esdras_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o set_v down_o order_n for_o the_o people_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prescript_n form_n among_o they_o afterward_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o 51._o sedarim_n or_o parsâ—ioth_n that_o it_o be_v to_o say_v section_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n into_o as_o many_o haphtaroth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v openinge_n of_o the_o book_n lesson_n or_o as_o other_o take_v it_o dismissing_n because_o the_o service_n end_v there_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v of_o proportionable_a number_n with_o the_o 50._o or_o 51._o sabathes_n of_o the_o common_a year_n or_o to_o the_o 54._o of_o the_o leap_v year_n next_o after_o this_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n there_o follow_v a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o necessity_n and_o want_n aswell_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o state_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a and_o final_o the_o congregation_n receive_v the_o blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o so_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o depart_v this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a service_n but_o in_o the_o great_a feast_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n whereunto_o answer_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n there_o be_v this_o over_o &_o above_o namely_o after_o the_o blessing_n &_o thanksgiving_n before_o mention_v a_o long_a prayer_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o householder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o thanks_o be_v render_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o eternity_n for_o that_o of_o his_o sole_a mercy_n he_o feed_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o egypt_n and_o give_v they_o in_o possession_n the_o promise_a land_n for_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o scale_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o law_n unto_o they_o he_o do_v therein_o likewise_o humble_o entreat_v he_o for_o his_o only_a goodness_n sake_n to_o take_v pity_n upon_o his_o israel_n on_o his_o jerusalem_n on_o his_o tabernacle_n to_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o forerunner_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a have_v in_o a_o prayer_n utter_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n several_o and_o apart_o ratify_v this_o general_a prayer_n they_o proceed_v to_o the_o distribute_v of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n with_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o in_o remembrance_n aswell_o of_o the_o misery_n they_o have_v suffer_v as_o of_o the_o mercy_n they_o have_v taste_v in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n the_o first_o christian_n then_o frame_v themselves_o after_o this_o
sacrament_n be_v distribute_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o every_o one_o yea_o unto_o they_o which_o through_o infirmity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o conjunction_n &_o unity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n empire_n tertul._n in_o apo._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instino_n quod_fw-la tertulliano_n caetus_fw-la pro_fw-la mora_fw-la finis_fw-la that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o empire_n what_o can_v there_o be_v find_v more_o unlike_a unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o more_o like_a and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetical_a oration_n some_o fifty_o year_n after_o now_o say_v he_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a faction_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o i_o have_v refute_v the_o evil_a i_o may_v show_v you_o the_o good_a we_o come_v together_o into_o one_o congregation_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n force_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o join_n together_o of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o violent_a enforcement_n be_v well_o please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o pray_v for_o emperor_n for_o their_o officer_n and_o potentate_n for_o the_o estate_n present_a for_o the_o quiet_v of_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o of_o the_o end_n we_o come_v together_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o time_n present_v do_v press_v we_o or_o to_o prevent_v somewhat_o to_o come_v or_o to_o take_v acknowledgement_n of_o the_o present_a and_o thus_o we_o shall_v feed_v our_o faith_n with_o holy_a speech_n we_o relieve_v and_o succour_v our_o hope_n we_o make_v strong_a our_o confidence_n and_o therewithal_o likewise_o fortify_v our_o discipline_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n by_o the_o urgent_a and_o uncessant_a rehearsal_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o good_a precept_n in_o our_o congregation_n be_v likewise_o use_v exhortation_n reprehension_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o sacred_a censure_n for_o there_o matter_n be_v judge_v with_o great_a advisement_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o man_n as_o assure_o know_v that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o they_o to_o behold_v and_o see_v their_o do_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o one_o among_o we_o have_v sin_v so_o deep_o as_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o this_o holy_a society_n and_o fellowship_n the_o elder_n that_o be_v best_a approve_a and_o find_v most_o faithful_a justino_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justino_n do_v sit_v as_o president_n in_o our_o assembly_n advance_v and_o call_v to_o that_o dignity_n not_o through_o any_o sum_n of_o money_n but_o upon_o the_o weight_n and_o sway_n of_o the_o good_a testimony_n milit_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n milit_fw-la which_o they_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n and_o at_o their_o hand_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n we_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o second_o book_n write_v by_o he_o to_o his_o wife_n speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o a_o woman_n marry_v to_o a_o unbelieved_n man_n can_v not_o enjoy_v vxorem_fw-la tertull._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la at_o who_o hand_n say_v he_o shall_v she_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o who_o shall_v she_o participate_v and_o take_v the_o cup_n what_o shall_v her_o husband_n talk_v and_o commune_v of_o with_o she_o or_o what_o shall_v she_o talk_v and_o commune_v of_o with_o he_o do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v meet_a for_o one_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o tavern_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o of_o hell_n &_o c_o and_o where_o then_o shall_v be_v our_o due_a and_o holy_a remember_v of_o god_n our_o call_n upon_o christ_n the_o nourish_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o intermingle_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n anima_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o sister_n among_o we_o unto_o who_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o divine_a service_n she_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n she_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o proferuntur_fw-la adlocutiones_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v or_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v or_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v or_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v new_a matter_n of_o vision_n be_v administer_v and_o offer_v unto_o she_o she_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v comprehend_v in_o brief_a all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_a service_n 10._o tertull._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 10._o for_o the_o circumstance_n in_o his_o book_n of_o shamefastness_n there_o be_v allege_v unto_o he_o a_o chalice_n whereupon_o be_v paint_v our_o lord_n seek_v the_o stray_n sheep_n out_o of_o this_o cup_n say_v he_o thou_o will_v drink_v that_o be_v derive_v and_o fetch_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o penance_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o draw_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n 12._o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la c._n 12._o allude_v to_o the_o glass_n cup_n which_o be_v of_o glass_n in_o his_o time_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prayer_n he_o reprove_v they_o which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n posit_n be_v penulis_fw-la orabant_fw-la that_o be_v put_v off_o their_o cloak_n or_o upper_a garment_n to_o pray_v where_o have_v you_o say_v he_o any_o commandment_n either_o from_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v superstition_n and_o not_o religion_n a_o curious_a and_o not_o a_o reasonable_a service_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o kiss_n of_o reconciliation_n before_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o call_v signaculun_n orationis_fw-la without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v pray_v well_o unto_o god_n nor_o come_v near_o unto_o his_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v they_o up_o round_o oratione_fw-la tertull._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la which_o habita_fw-la oratione_fw-la subtrahebant_fw-la osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la that_o be_v which_o after_o prayer_n do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v refuse_v the_o mark_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o their_o brethren_n but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o we_o &_o our_o adversary_n agree_v well_o together_o about_o all_o these_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v draw_v we_o forth_o a_o african_a mass_n but_o what_o will_v they_o gain_v themselves_o that_o way_n see_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v distribute_v under_o both_o kind_n unto_o all_o in_o general_a &_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o there_o be_v use_v ardent_a and_o devout_a prayer_n before_o and_o after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o read_v &_o expound_v by_o the_o praeses_fw-la or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o apply_v likewise_o in_o reprehension_n and_o censure_n that_o therein_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v use_v to_o sing_v psalm_n that_o all_o be_v do_v there_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o any_o curiosity_n about_o the_o vessel_n and_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n for_o or_o about_o apparel_n and_o garment_n s._n câ—â—câ—â—un_n cyprian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la câ—â—câ—â—un_n cyprian_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o cecilius_n dispute_v contra_n aquarios_n against_o such_o as_o use_v water_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o call_v dominicum_fw-la as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n banquet_n show_v we_o very_o well_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v and_o hold_v ourselves_o fast_o and_o close_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n without_o change_v any_o thing_n thereof_o and_o that_o throughout_o his_o diocese_n he_o use_v it_o so_o for_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o out_o of_o who_o he_o rehearse_v the_o place_n even_o through_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o a_o truth_n say_v he_o see_v that_o neither_o any_o apostle_n neither_o yet_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v declare_v or_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la semel_fw-la docuit_fw-la beside_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v once_o teach_v
learned_a think_v not_o these_o sermon_n to_o be_v he_o as_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n or_o to_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la victoria_fw-la such_o furthermore_o as_o have_v thus_o find_v they_o without_o any_o name_n 23_o erasm_n de_fw-fr concionib_fw-la amb._n &_o august_n ad_fw-la frat_fw-la eremit_fw-la august_n in_o ser_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 23_o not_o know_v to_o who_o well_o to_o attribute_n or_o impute_v they_o saint_n augustine_n say_v ecce_fw-la post_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fit_a missa_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la manebunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la that_o be_v that_o after_o the_o sermon_n leave_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v to_o depart_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o yet_o have_v need_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n whereas_o the_o sufficient_a instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n shall_v abide_v in_o which_o place_n by_o bellarmine_n his_o own_o judgement_n it_o can_v be_v take_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o simple_a leave_n to_o depart_v and_o not_o for_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n again_o in_o lectione_n quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la missas_fw-la legenda_fw-la est_fw-la audituri_fw-la sumus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o lesson_n which_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o service_n or_o part_n of_o service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o of_o the_o catechise_v and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o even_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n in_o the_o church_n 8_o cassian_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o l._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 8._o amb._n l._n 5._o epis_fw-la 8_o whether_o it_o do_v follow_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o take_v and_o mean_v in_o cassian_n who_o write_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n ambrose_n the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n post_fw-la lectiones_fw-la atque_fw-la tractatum_fw-la dimissis_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la etc._n etc._n missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la after_o the_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o catechise_v to_o depart_v i_o begin_v to_o say_v mass_n where_o behold_v how_o that_o here_o seem_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v than_o a_o restrain_v of_o that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o service_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o blessing_n communicate_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n very_o far_o differ_v as_o we_o shall_v well_o see_v from_o the_o pope_n mass_n once_o i_o say_v for_o all_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n never_o in_o saint_n jerome_n and_o in_o saint_n augustine_n clean_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n and_o this_o assure_o make_v the_o suspicion_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n which_o some_o have_v have_v of_o these_o book_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o ambrose_n his_o work_n 11._o hieronymus_n in_o prou._n salo._n c._n 11._o as_o contrary_v his_o doctrine_n in_o many_o place_n for_o as_o for_o the_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o proverbe_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o see_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v there_o allege_v and_o not_o rather_o some_o work_n of_o beda_n to_o who_o the_o best_a learned_a do_v ascribe_v it_o but_o what_o fatal_a change_n or_o translation_n be_v destinate_a unto_o this_o word_n that_o from_o a_o ill_a throw_v latin_a word_n signify_v leave_n or_o liberty_n it_o shall_v necessary_o be_v draw_v in_o first_o to_o signify_v a_o part_n of_o god_n divine_a worship_n and_o service_n than_o a_o pretend_a sacrifice_n three_o a_o work_n wrought_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o final_o to_o leap_v into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o market_n place_n call_v palladium_n in_o rome_n promise_v as_o large_a and_o plentiful_a store_n of_o ware_n and_o merchandise_n for_o the_o christian_a soul_n as_o ever_o that_o other_o do_v commodity_n for_o the_o carnal_a body_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v namely_o that_o all_o the_o service_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n as_o public_a prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o night_n by_o day_n evening_n or_o morning_n be_v call_v mass_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v although_o they_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o that_o all_o christian_a assembly_n be_v wont_a to_o dismiss_v themselves_o upon_o a_o general_a prayer_n make_v which_o be_v call_v collecta_fw-la &_o sometime_o missa_fw-la that_o be_v a_o leave_n or_o liberty_n to_o depart_v or_o a_o mass_n in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o departure_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o same_o this_o appear_v by_o s._n benet_n his_o rule_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o order_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o hour_n canonical_a there_o be_v add_v et_fw-la sint_fw-la vel_fw-la fiant_fw-la missae_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o then_o let_v they_o depart_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v away_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v by_o cassian_n to_o be_v so_o who_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n that_o after_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o vigil_n they_o be_v permit_v a_o little_a sleep_n until_o it_o be_v day_n and_o again_o that_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o have_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o departure_n before_o dinner_n which_o be_v reckon_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o thirdes_o and_o sixte_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n altogether_o the_o name_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o succession_n of_o time_n take_v root_n and_o continue_a to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o other_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o former_a store_n &_o go_v no_o further_o we_o have_v testimony_n of_o this_o dismission_n mass_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o best_a &_o most_o approve_a of_o this_o our_o time_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o liturgy_n touch_v heretofore_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v again_o touch_v hereafter_o in_o all_o which_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la diony_n in_o hierar_n l._n 3._o hieron_n in_o spi_v ad_fw-la gala._n l._n 3._o c._n 6_o chrys_n hom_n 24_o &_o 83._o in_o math._n 24.61_o &_o 79._o add_v popul_n antioch_n hom_n 3._o &_o 4_o the_o nature_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o catechise_v and_o such_o as_o be_v enjoin_v humiliation_n for_o their_o transgression_n withdraw_v themselves_o &_o let_v the_o faithful_a only_a stay_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o time_n even_o of_o gregory_n this_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o deacon_n after_o the_o gospel_n &_o not_o any_o more_o after_o the_o sermon_n because_o that_o after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v but_o little_o preach_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v exeat_fw-la which_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o communicate_v let_v he_o go_v away_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n but_o in_o saint_n denis_n in_o s._n jerome_n and_o in_o s._n chrysostome_n this_o ceremony_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o mark_v in_o infinite_a place_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o time_n show_v it_o evident_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la corum_fw-la ne_fw-la demittantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v not_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v be_v license_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o mass_n except_o it_o be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v either_o the_o sermon_n make_v by_o the_o bb._n 84._o council_n laod._n c._n 19_o council_n câ—â—thgin_n 4._o c._n 84._o or_o the_o sermon_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n neither_o let_v the_o bb._n keep_v any_o one_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o from_o stay_v there_o until_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o time_n of_o admonition_n to_o depart_v give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v catechise_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o service_n it_o be_v whereat_o they_o be_v present_a namely_o the_o first_o prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sermon_n and_o the_o creed_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o service_n the_o second_o be_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v reserve_v only_o for_o the_o faithful_a chap._n v._o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v use_v namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n happen_v
as_o worthy_o communicate_v therein_o note_v that_o for_o the_o salve_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o how_o that_o he_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v indeed_o essential_a unto_o the_o same_o and_o further_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bohemian_o not_o only_o to_o take_v it_o thankefullie_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o bind_v themselves_o that_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v quite_o claim_v and_o whole_o bury_v in_o silence_n whatsoever_o other_o agreevance_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o say_v he_o the_o bohemian_o persist_v to_o demand_v this_o communion_n and_o according_a lie_n send_v their_o legate_n with_o express_a commandment_n to_o be_v instant_a and_o importunate_a for_o the_o same_o than_o the_o holy_a council_n shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o moravia_n and_o bohemia_n to_o administer_v the_o communion_n unto_o their_o partishioner_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o yet_o with_o condition_n say_v nauclerus_fw-la that_o if_o so_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o only_a matter_n of_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n except_v they_o do_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o faith_n 174._o naucl._n gen._n 48._o f._n 174._o ordinance_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o be_v those_o deadly_a and_o cruel_a war_n wherefore_o be_v there_o so_o much_o blood_n shed_v to_o purchase_v this_o decree_n in_o the_o end_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v if_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o cause_n 1500._o 1500._o that_o albertus_n pigghius_n one_o of_o our_o great_a adversary_n say_v speak_v of_o these_o two_o counsel_n that_o they_o have_v make_v decree_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o thomist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v assemble_v and_o call_v in_o ill_a sort_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o no_o council_n and_o yet_o after_o these_o counsel_n the_o doctor_n stand_v not_o firm_a and_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o determination_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o falsehood_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o clutch_n of_o verity_n and_o truth_n for_o gabriel_n biel_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o all_o the_o holy_a laity_n f._n gabr._fw-la biel._n lect._n 52._o litera_fw-la f._n yea_o then_o the_o virgin_n marie_n because_o that_o they_o do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n notwithstanding_o their_o concomitancie_n be_v more_o excellent_a then_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o lanch_v deep_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n signify_v by_o the_o element_n of_o wine_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n be_v imperfectum_fw-la alimentum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o imperfect_a food_n and_o nourishment_n in_o the_o end_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o wherein_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v require_v by_o many_o great_a prince_n and_o estate_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o be_v consult_v upon_o &_o about_o the_o same_o be_v the_o whole_a summer_n in_o the_o year_n 62._o pass_v over_o with_o great_a strife_n and_o contention_n in_o word_n some_o hold_v with_o the_o inhibition_n ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 64._o consul_n cassand_n de_fw-fr communione_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la edita_fw-la coloniae_fw-la 64._o the_o hard_a term_n only_a whereof_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o gerson_n be_v somewhat_o qualify_v and_o other_o for_o the_o grant_n and_o allowance_n thereof_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o be_v indifferent_a talis_fw-la confessio_fw-la fieret_fw-la sine_fw-la detrimento_fw-la &_o imminutione_fw-la plenariae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la such_o grant_n and_o allowance_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o may_v stand_v without_o the_o prejudice_n or_o diminish_n of_o the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o many_o word_n have_v pass_v to_o and_o fro_o they_o keep_v a_o middle_a way_n ordain_v that_o non_fw-la conficientes_fw-la that_o be_v such_o proper_o as_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o receive_v it_o only_o aswell_o priest_n as_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v both_o kind_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o stretch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la conficiendi_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o consecration_n but_o what_o great_a necessity_n can_v we_o look_v for_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o then_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispense_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a salua_fw-la eorum_fw-la substantia_fw-la that_o be_v reserve_v their_o substance_n safe_a and_o entire_a unto_o they_o but_o from_o whence_o shall_v we_o learn_v the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v very_o considerate_o and_o well_o do_v of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n alone_o as_o if_o that_o the_o receyve_n of_o it_o under_o two_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o be_v there_o notwithstanding_o that_o can_v be_v more_o substantial_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o make_v they_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o moreover_o that_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a under_o one_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o take_v any_o more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o those_o which_o take_v that_o one_o alone_o be_v not_o defraud_v for_o all_o that_o of_o any_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o their_o salvation_n who_o doubt_v that_o this_o divinity_n be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v be_v there_o whole_a and_o entire_a and_o notwithstanding_o who_o ever_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o draw_v from_o thence_o a_o conclusion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o practise_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o few_o and_o less_o number_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a &_o c_o and_o if_o this_o may_v find_v place_n who_o will_v not_o take_v up_o some_o one_o colourable_a excuse_n and_o reason_n or_o other_o to_o reject_v all_o the_o sacrament_n see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 3._o ephes_n 2._o heb._n 3_o john_n 6._o calat_fw-la 3._o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o believer_n in_o he_o that_o we_o put_v he_o on_o in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o word_n suffice_v what_o need_n have_v i_o of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o do_v give_v that_o reverend_a and_o christian_a regard_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o bind_v and_o limit_v all_o our_o conclusion_n within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o two_o kind_n be_v necessary_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o salvation_n or_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o all_o those_o likewise_o which_o say_v that_o the_o cup_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o laity_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o sound_n ground_n or_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o as_o for_o the_o suit_n and_o request_v amde_v by_o prince_n that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n they_o commit_v that_o to_o the_o
conceal_v and_o keep_v back_o genebrardo_n council_n tolet._n 1._o c._n 14._o council_n caesar_n august_n c._n 3._o liturg._n praesanctificatorun_n interpret_v genebrardo_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n the_o first_o of_o toledo_n say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o let_v he_o be_v put_v back_n and_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o church_n robber_n and_o that_o of_o saragosa_n if_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a place_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o whereas_o bellarmine_n allege_v the_o lithurgie_n of_o the_o presanctified_a among_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v say_v in_o lent_n pretend_v that_o therein_o they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v or_o take_v any_o more_o than_o one_o kind_n for_o certain_a the_o lithurgie_n say_v express_o that_o after_o that_o the_o minister_n have_v sanctify_v the_o bread_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n into_o the_o cup_n &_o pronounce_v the_o accustom_a word_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v for_o behold_v his_o body_n without_o spot_n and_o his_o quicken_a blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v set_v upon_o this_o table_n and_o in_o the_o postcommunion_n they_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v more_o special_a &_o proper_a herein_o be_v that_o they_o consecrate_v for_o many_o in_o one_o day_n whereof_o they_o allege_v some_o one_o or_o other_o tradition_n but_o these_o be_v their_o cold_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o in_o deed_n how_o can_v they_o be_v otherwise_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o against_o these_o particular_a devotion_n so_o endless_a and_o bottomless_a do_v set_v this_o maxim_n and_o general_a rule_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o serve_v i_o after_o your_o own_o fancy_n be_v proper_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v worship_v and_o against_o that_o custom_n 14._o tertul._n de_fw-fr virg_n veland_n cypr._n ad_fw-la quin._n &_o ad_fw-la jubaâ—â—num_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 6._o &_o the_o bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o that_o every_o man_n frame_v and_o fashion_v to_o himself_o whether_o new_o or_o old_a as_o best_o please_v he_o let_v we_o set_v the_o true_a antiquity_n jesus_n christ_n say_v tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_a have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o custom_n and_o whereas_o custom_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o law_n let_v we_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n we_o must_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o right_a balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o false_a and_o deceitful_a scale_n of_o custom_n but_o let_v we_o draw_v all_o unto_o a_o conclusion_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a with_o s._n cyprian_n his_o say_n that_o what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v err_v in_o and_o do_v amiss_o let_v we_o correct_v at_o the_o admonition_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o do_v he_o speak_v loud_o and_o more_o clear_o then_o in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o heavenly_a majesty_n he_o may_v find_v we_o hold_v fast_o such_o admonition_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v so_o be_v it_o and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v look_v into_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o recapitulation_n a_o recapitulation_n how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v degenerate_a and_o turn_v into_o the_o mass_n how_o of_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o one_o the_o other_o be_v first_o beget_v then_o nourish_v and_o afterward_o bring_v up_o to_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o have_v stand_v for_o these_o certain_a age_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o until_o it_o have_v utter_o bring_v the_o other_o to_o nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o strange_a a_o alteration_n as_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o book_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a to_o be_v meet_v withal_o see_v the_o mass_n now_o retain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n either_o in_o his_o outward_a or_o inward_a part_n see_v that_o the_o best_a sight_v have_v consider_v the_o one_o can_v not_o observe_v or_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n or_o note_n of_o the_o other_o because_o also_o it_o be_v to_o go_v against_o and_o exceed_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o a_o thing_n not_o credible_a not_o possible_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v if_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o history_n do_v not_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o both_o the_o first_o proceed_n and_o also_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o same_o till_o it_o come_v at_o the_o midst_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v a_o assembly_n a_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_a and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o spirit_n strengthen_v the_o faith_n stir_v up_o the_o charity_n and_o kindle_v the_o zeal_n one_o of_o another_o in_o one_o common_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o mass_n what_o contain_v it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n &_o shuffle_v up_o by_o a_o clerk_n who_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n one_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o holy_a supper_n do_v resound_v with_o song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n sing_v indifferent_o by_o all_o the_o people_n it_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o read_n &_o expound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o god_n &_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o by_o fervent_a &_o ardent_a prayer_n but_o what_o impression_n can_v the_o mass_n make_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o mutter_a noise_n post_v over_o by_o one_o man_n alone_o not_o understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a yea_o hardly_o understand_v of_o himself_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v of_o purpose_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o prayer_n utter_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v with_o attention_n and_o less_o follow_v devout_o by_o the_o people_n where_o by_o consequent_a they_o abide_v fix_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o mind_v any_o high_a matter_n it_o have_v sign_n without_o any_o signification_n it_o have_v pretend_a mystery_n without_o any_o thing_n mystical_a in_o they_o except_o it_o be_v the_o mutter_v hum_n artificial_o affect_v by_o he_o that_o consecrate_v and_o the_o careful_a regard_n of_o a_o premeditate_a ignorance_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o such_o mean_n upon_o and_o in_o the_o poor_a silly_a people_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o open_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o cause_n manner_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o consequent_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o die_v unto_o their_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o live_v unto_o christ_n to_o christ_n i_o say_v who_o have_v once_o deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o to_o give_v they_o life_n do_v yet_o further_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o his_o sacrament_n every_o day_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o they_o up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o mass_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o those_o that_o either_o say_v or_o see_v the_o same_o who_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o can_v say_v by_o be_v at_o the_o same_o every_o day_n that_o he_o can_v learn_v or_o carry_v away_o any_o of_o all_o this_o that_o the_o infidel_n can_v thence_o play_v the_o divine_a that_o thence_o he_o can_v receive_v any_o instruction_n either_o of_o the_o deadly_a fall_n of_o adam_n or_o of_o the_o quicken_a death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o christian_n can_v profit_v thereby_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o the_o true_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o or_o in_o brief_a that_o he_o can_v therein_o perceive_v his_o transgression_n that_o so_o he_o may_v run_v to_o seek_v the_o remedy_n or_o this_o dryness_n &_o alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n which_o our_o lord_n call_v the_o thirst_n of_o righteousness_n
s._n jerome_n fulgentius_n lactantius_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v either_o with_o inward_a affection_n or_o worship_v with_o outward_a gesture_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o either_o to_o worship_n or_o serve_v any_o creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o error_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o contemplate_v of_o they_o who_o image_n they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o jonas_n shall_v gainsaye_v this_o as_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v as_o for_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o say_v that_o they_o give_v not_o that_o worship_n unto_o the_o similitude_n and_o thing_n represent_v but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v therein_o represent_v as_o do_v say_v he_o they_o of_o the_o east_n church_n who_o be_v overtake_v with_o this_o most_o mischivous_a error_n we_o do_v reprove_v and_o detest_v they_o even_o as_o thyself_o and_o the_o lord_n become_v both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pull_v from_o this_o vile_a and_o detestable_a superstition_n claudius_n affirm_v against_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n the_o law_n exod._n 20._o forbid_v we_o not_o only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o in_o general_a that_o we_o shall_v worship_v they_o and_o jonas_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v a_o wholesome_a sound_a and_o holy_a belief_n again_o if_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v say_v claudius_n much_o less_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o jonas_n thereto_o add_v sobrie_n nobiscum_fw-la sapit_fw-la testify_v that_o in_o that_o point_n he_o deal_v like_o a_o wise_a &_o prudent_a teacher_n what_o be_v then_o the_o odds_n betwixt_o they_o true_o this_o say_v jonas_n namely_o that_o claudius_n ought_v to_o have_v condemn_v superstition_n and_o reprove_v ignorance_n and_o not_o to_o have_v deface_v the_o image_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v leave_v they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o any_o worship_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v both_o for_o a_o ornament_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o thing_n pass_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a as_o indeed_o say_v he_o france_n have_v and_o suffer_v they_o howsoever_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v for_o a_o great_a abomination_n to_o worship_v they_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o germany_n in_o brief_a that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a fault_n ignorance_n error_n and_o superstition_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v reclaim_v by_o reason_n &_o not_o by_o curse_n in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o free_a and_o holy_a confession_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v have_v any_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n to_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n but_o how_o far_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_a church_n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 850._o differ_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o time_n that_o now_o be_v yea_o and_o what_o great_a odds_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o present_a and_o that_o which_o jonas_n hold_v and_o believe_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v full_o arm_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n and_o indeed_o nicetas_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n barberossa_n about_o the_o year_n 1160._o 2._o nicetas_n in_o vita_fw-la isaac_n angel_n l._n 2._o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v forbid_v the_o german_n for_o say_v he_o as_o he_o take_v &_o surprise_v philippople_n the_o armenian_n stay_v in_o the_o city_n do_v not_o estrange_v themselves_o because_o of_o the_o german_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v condemn_v and_o utterlie_o detest_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o also_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o 2._o anno._n 1160._o anast_n bibliot_n in_o praef_n in_o syn._n nycen_n 2._o witness_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v free_o receive_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o in_o france_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 900._o but_o the_o story_n follow_v will_v make_v we_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n much_o more_o clearelie_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 824._o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o theophilus_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o east_n about_o the_o contention_n raise_v for_o image_n the_o same_o not_o be_v possible_o able_a to_o be_v quiet_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v send_v ambassador_n of_o purpose_n unto_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n in_o france_n set_v before_o they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o superstition_n that_o be_v practise_v about_o image_n since_o the_o break_n out_o of_o this_o pretend_a council_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o severity_n use_v for_o the_o beat_n down_o and_o suppress_n of_o they_o every_o where_o that_o so_o the_o very_a root_n of_o superstition_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o die_v desire_v their_o best_a advice_n and_o council_n thereupon_o 825._o synod_n paris_n ann._n 825._o lewes_n and_o lotharus_n for_o the_o shape_a of_o their_o answer_n cause_v a_o very_a famous_a nationall_n synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n which_o be_v yet_o forth_o come_v entire_a and_o whole_a wherein_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v assemble_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o the_o same_o be_v send_v with_o a_o goodly_a epistle_n from_o the_o whole_a synod_n unto_o the_o say_a lewes_n and_o lotharus_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o halitgarius_n and_o amalarius_n bbs._n halitgarius_n halitgarius_n the_o sum_n and_o brief_a whereof_o behold_v as_o follow_v that_o with_o special_a care_n they_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o who_o ordain_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v call_v they_o saint_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o great_a holiness_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v they_o which_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o can_v be_v avouch_v without_o the_o note_n of_o undiscreetnes_n superstition_n and_o error_n and_o that_o all_o the_o place_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v himself_o whether_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o hair_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o well_o advertise_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a by_o engelbert_n the_o abbot_n send_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n unto_o he_o who_o find_v himself_o hardly_o press_v do_v in_o the_o end_n declare_v and_o make_v know_v that_o he_o will_v contain_v and_o keep_v himself_o within_o those_o limit_n and_o bound_n which_o saint_n gregory_n have_v draw_v and_o set_v down_o which_o be_v that_o image_n may_v be_v have_v for_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n sake_n but_o for_o to_o worship_n or_o honour_v they_o be_v open_a impiety_n that_o this_o superstition_n do_v afterward_o prevail_v in_o some_o country_n partly_o through_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o through_o mischievous_a custom_n and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o that_o the_o seat_n and_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v taint_v and_o defile_v with_o this_o plague_n and_o pestilent_a error_n usu_fw-la pessimae_fw-la consuctudinis_fw-la usu_fw-la for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o but_o that_o as_o yet_o sustain_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n grace_n they_o have_v not_o give_v it_o place_n of_o entrance_n in_o france_n and_o by_o his_o further_a favour_n and_o assistance_n aid_v they_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o give_v it_o any_o more_o in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v to_o this_o end_n they_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o place_n before_o by_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n &_o that_o all_o along_o in_o their_o whole_a answer_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o read_v they_o as_o they_o be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o the_o synod_n than_o tomake_n any_o repetition_n of_o they_o here_o again_o if_o any_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o establish_v this_o action_n and_o course_n of_o worship_v idol_n with_o custom_n their_o original_n be_v from_o the_o pagan_n egyptian_n simon_n magus_n carpocrates_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o or_o know_v by_o his_o old_a age_n but_o by_o his_o eternity_n that_o this_o be_v in_o sum_n to_o run_v as_o jeremie_n say_v after_o the_o
sound_n and_o large_a foot_n lest_o it_o may_v overturn_v but_o and_o if_o there_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n fall_v upon_o the_o cover_n or_o pall_n of_o the_o altar_n let_v they_o in_o any_o case_n cut_v it_o away_o and_o burn_v it_o and_o lay_v the_o ash_n in_o some_o clean_a place_n &c_n &c_n a_o great_a matter_n if_o so_o be_v such_o regard_n &_o care_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n shall_v forget_v this_o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereof_o we_o stand_v so_o great_o have_v neglect_v it_o we_o shall_v notwithstanding_o hold_v it_o so_o needful_a and_o necessary_a before_o the_o holy_a table_n veil_n the_o veil_n whereupon_o the_o element_n gift_n or_o offering_n be_v set_v there_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n a_o veil_n draw_v which_o after_o that_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v catechise_v cor._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n â—d_a pop._n antioch_n &_o hom_n 36._o in_o 1._o cor._n be_v depart_v &_o go_v forth_o be_v draw_v together_o &_o then_o they_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n when_o thou_o hear_v let_v we_o pray_v altogether_o and_o therewithal_o see_v the_o veil_n draw_v together_o then_o think_v that_o heaven_n be_v about_o to_o open_v and_o the_o angel_n to_o descend_v etc._n etc._n this_o custom_n be_v retain_v as_o have_v be_v first_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o have_v a_o veil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o veil_n be_v cleave_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o in_o sign_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o or_o else_o from_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o likewise_o have_v veil_n spread_v and_o draw_v abroad_o before_o their_o altar_n apol_n tertul._n in_o apol_n apuleius_n say_v velis_fw-la candentibus_fw-la reductis_fw-la the_o white_a veil_n be_v draw_v together_o tertullian_n conspectus_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la velo_fw-la oppanso_fw-la interdicebatur_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o not_o any_o but_o priest_n that_o come_v near_o for_o even_o the_o very_a sight_n be_v keep_v from_o all_o other_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o veil_n hang_v before_o it_o and_o in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v apply_v itself_o very_o wise_o sometime_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o all_o this_o great_a ado_n and_o preparation_n come_v in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o church_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o inward_a to_o the_o outward_a from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n from_o the_o substance_n to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o from_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o imperial_a stateliness_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o world_n now_o these_o sacrament_n be_v there_o place_v we_o have_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o blessing_n consecrate_v and_o distribute_v of_o they_o to_o the_o faithful_a with_o what_o prayer_n &_o with_o what_o holy_a word_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o one_o circumstance_n which_o be_v whether_o these_o prayer_n and_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o language_n know_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o not_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n chap._n v._o that_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a service_n be_v say_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v assure_o all_o that_o the_o service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o care_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v able_a in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v this_o question_n frivolous_a and_o needless_a he_o that_o will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n to_o know_v all_o his_o law_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n likewise_o of_o the_o same_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n who_o so_o much_o command_v they_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o condemn_a ignorance_n so_o sharp_o who_o will_v have_v it_o as_o a_o frontlet_n betwixt_o their_o brow_n and_o as_o a_o glass_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v teach_v it_o unto_o his_o child_n in_o the_o field_n &_o in_o his_o house_n lie_v &_o stand_v &c._n &c._n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v hide_v &_o secret_a from_o he_o by_o the_o barbarousnes_n of_o a_o language_n not_o know_v or_o understand_v that_o be_v lock_v and_o clap_v up_o in_o cipher_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v comprehend_v or_o attain_v he_o likewise_o that_o so_o express_o command_v father_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o passeover_n into_o who_o room_n that_o of_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a supper_n be_v come_v who_o will_v that_o child_n shall_v question_v their_o father_n thereof_o &_o that_o father_n shall_v answer_v their_o child_n &_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v to_o have_v mean_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v neither_o yet_o to_o have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o serve_v of_o they_o without_o understanding_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a language_n among_o the_o people_n and_o again_o when_o he_o will_v terrify_v and_o make_v they_o afraid_a he_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o strange_a and_o barbarous_a language_n 14_o 1._o cor._n c._n 14_o and_o with_o lip_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o s._n paul_n conclude_v say_v tongue_n be_v sign_n not_o to_o the_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o allege_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n unto_o christ_n the_o people_n have_v learn_v the_o chaldee_n tongue_n under_o the_o captivity_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o what_o tongue_n it_o be_v read_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n or_o not_o 8.2_o nehem._n 8.2_o and_o for_o that_o let_v esdras_n himself_o be_v believe_v say_v esdras_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n before_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o all_o those_o which_o can_v understand_v so_o than_o it_o may_v be_v see_v hereby_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o woman_n but_o they_o understand_v it_o he_o read_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o street_n before_o the_o water_n gate_n from_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n until_o noon_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o be_v they_o thus_o attentive_a but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o understand_v but_o that_o be_v more_o 8.8.3_o nehem._n 8.8.3_o they_o themselves_o do_v read_v distinct_o &_o plain_o for_o to_o understand_v &_o do_v understand_v it_o in_o read_v of_o the_o same_o what_o be_v that_o other_o proper_o but_o to_o read_v esdras_n without_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o understand_v he_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o esdras_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n true_a but_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o clear_a 7.9_o nebe_n 8._o v._n 7.9_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n for_o this_o self_n same_o chapter_n have_v already_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v 8.35_o act._n 8.35_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n expound_v esay_n in_o the_o synagogue_n whereat_o the_o people_n be_v ravish_v and_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o emaus_n 24.27_o suk_n 24.27_o that_o philip_n expound_v the_o 53._o of_o esay_n to_o the_o eunuch_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o this_o great_a noble_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n see_v he_o do_v read_v they_o see_v also_o he_o demand_v whether_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o but_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_n
hereupon_o but_o that_o see_v that_o the_o lay_v man_n do_v understand_v the_o service_n to_o say_v amen_o all_o the_o laity_n for_o that_o all_o have_v to_o answer_v and_o do_v perform_v a_o part_n &_o duty_n therein_o have_v also_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o and_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v solemnize_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o how_o can_v every_o particular_a person_n understand_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o vulgar_a and_o common_a speech_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o practice_n nation_n proof_n from_o all_o nation_n draw_v from_o several_a &_o particular_a nation_n will_v make_v the_o same_o more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o region_n thereabouts_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o use_v their_o prayer_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v common_o know_v &_o understand_v of_o all_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o allege_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o tong_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o title_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n 29._o theodor._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o ephraim_n a_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o town_n of_o edessa_n in_o syria_n use_v the_o syriac_a a_o corrupt_a kind_n of_o hebrew_n and_o that_o his_o homily_n be_v in_o this_o language_n and_o so_o be_v his_o canticle_n likewise_o and_o song_n say_v sozomenus_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o greek_a tongue_n 63._o hieronum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccle._n scriptor_n basil_n ep_v 63._o theodoret_n &_o amphilochius_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a therein_o now_o this_o be_v above_o 400._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n basil_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v &_o set_v down_o how_o that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v sing_v together_o &_o kindle_v their_o zeal_n by_o meditate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v sing_v which_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v add_v these_o word_n say_v if_o you_o avoid_v &_o shun_v we_o for_o this_o them_z also_o shun_v the_o egyptian_n the_o lybian_o the_o theban_n palestine_n arabian_n phoenicians_n syrian_n &_o euphrateans_n for_o among_o all_o these_o the_o vigil_n sing_v of_o psalm_n &_o prayer_n that_o be_v common_a be_v have_v in_o honour_n &_o chief_a account_n nepotian_n hyeronym_n ad_fw-la heliodor_n in_o epitaphio_fw-la nepotian_n s._n jerome_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v now_o the_o tongue_n and_o lip_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n do_v sound_a out_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o cease_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n greek_n and_o latin_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v consecrate_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o cross_n but_o the_o wild_a and_o savage_a nation_n of_o the_o people_n call_v bessi_n even_o this_o whole_a people_n clothe_v in_o skin_n and_o who_o sometime_o be_v wont_a to_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v man_n have_v break_v the_o harsh_a and_o rough_a vein_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o christian_a hymn_n and_o now_o what_o speech_n or_o talk_n do_v there_o sound_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o christ_n and_o furthermore_o at_o this_o time_n the_o maronites_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o chaldie_n the_o armenian_n in_o the_o armenian_a language_n the_o abyssine_n in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o abyssine_n &_o these_o namely_o which_o make_v such_o a_o sum_n &_o measure_n of_o the_o name_n christian_n as_o that_o all_o the_o country_n which_o at_o this_o day_n have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n do_v not_o amount_v or_o rise_v to_o a_o great_a number_n in_o the_o church_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n their_o liturgy_n be_v keep_v and_o continue_v in_o greek_a &_o that_o throughout_o every_o place_n whereas_o this_o language_n have_v plant_v itself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o also_o by_o the_o very_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o greece_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o attribute_v that_o either_o to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o to_o the_o prerogative_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o such_o place_n as_o where_o their_o language_n be_v not_o greek_n and_o yet_o their_o church_n order_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n their_o service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o their_o country_n and_o not_o in_o greek_a this_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o that_o great_a empire_n of_o muscovia_n and_o russia_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o language_n receive_v or_o hear_v then_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a howsoever_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_a confession_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latin_a and_o western_a church_n church_n the_o like_a in_o the_o laâ—ine_a church_n let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o rule_n keep_v and_o observe_v in_o they_o the_o greek_a tongue_n say_v cicero_n go_v in_o his_o time_n almost_o over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o latin_a also_o because_o of_o the_o empire_n have_v spread_v very_o far_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v some_o show_n and_o likelihood_n that_o the_o service_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o western_a region_n be_v say_v in_o latin_a but_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o as_o that_o even_o there_o also_o the_o rule_n will_v prove_v general_a namely_o that_o be_v it_o in_o latin_a or_o be_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o in_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a western_a church_n it_o be_v always_o so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o namely_o in_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n the_o vulgar_a and_o natural_a speech_n in_o italy_n be_v latin_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o neighbour_n province_n of_o spain_n france_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v likelihood_n that_o the_o empire_n in_o establish_v his_o law_n do_v likewise_o propagate_v and_o multiply_v the_o use_n of_o his_o language_n as_o in_o deed_n the_o province_n be_v report_v to_o speak_v roman_a that_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o empire_n howbeit_o that_o their_o original_a language_n be_v never_o altogether_o abolish_v and_o extinct_a but_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o service_n there_o be_v do_v in_o latin_a or_o not_o yet_o it_o stand_v certain_a and_o firm_a that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o language_n know_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n sulpicius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n martin_n say_v as_o the_o reader_n martin_n sulpicius_n in_o vita_fw-la martin_n who_o course_n it_o be_v to_o read_v upon_o that_o day_n be_v detain_v by_o the_o throng_n of_o people_n one_o of_o his_o assistant_n take_v the_o psalter_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v meet_v withal_o now_o the_o psalm_n be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o sucklinge_n thou_o have_v perfect_v thy_o praise_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n be_v read_v there_o be_v a_o shout_n and_o cry_v make_v by_o the_o people_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o all_o their_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v the_o people_n no_o doubt_n be_v move_v with_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v yea_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o if_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o common_a people_n of_o france_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o see_v the_o ignorance_n that_o reign_v among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o will_v be_v move_v to_o cry_v in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o any_o one_o will_v take_v any_o regard_n thereto_o and_o as_o for_o spain_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v be_v familiar_a in_o it_o of_o old_a by_o the_o step_n and_o mark_n thereof_o remain_v among_o they_o still_o by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o goth_n establish_v among_o they_o by_o the_o gothish_n code_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v write_v in_o very_o good_a latin_a 5._o lucius_n marmiculus_fw-la l._n 5._o and_o by_o those_o worthy_a personage_n which_o have_v spring_v out_o from_o among_o they_o as_o light_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o lucan_n and_o the_o senecas_n with_o diverse_a other_o in_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o their_o chronicler_n say_v that_o if_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o moor_n have_v not_o come_v into_o spain_n the_o spanish_a tongue_n have_v remain_v as_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a as_o the_o roman_n their_o language_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cicero_n and_o therefore_o if_o their_o
of_o churchman_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o time_n â—6_n index_n expurg_n pa._n â—6_n &_o not_o of_o any_o set_n or_o affect_v sort_n or_o suit_n as_o likewise_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benet_n be_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o latus-claws_a of_o the_o roman_n which_o when_o our_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n perceive_v they_o cause_v this_o place_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o note_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o s._n jerom_n to_o be_v set_v down_o among_o other_o place_n that_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v race_v out_o and_o deface_v afterward_o as_o the_o apparel_n of_o man_n do_v hardly_o continue_v in_o one_o state_n they_o begin_v to_o alter_v among_o the_o secular_a sort_n and_o be_v notwithstanding_o continue_v in_o one_o fashion_n among_o the_o churchman_n &_o thereupon_o grow_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n do_v stay_v there_o yet_o by_o &_o by_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n syluestâ—_n plat._n in_o vita_fw-la syluestâ—_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o prosperity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o wear_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o garment_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sylvester_n the_o first_o let_v they_o refrain_v and_o abstain_v from_o all_o cloth_n of_o silk_n and_o from_o dye_v or_o colour_a cloth_n content_v themselves_o with_o linen_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o further_o let_v they_o not_o go_v but_o as_o gregory_n have_v undertake_v to_o reduce_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o new_a change_v the_o elder_n into_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o table_n into_o altar_n the_o sacrament_n into_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o deacon_n into_o levite_n than_o there_o enter_v a_o endless_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o then_o also_o begin_v from_o time_n to_o time_n these_o priestly_a garment_n consecrate_v for_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o church_n sometime_o by_o prince_n as_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o lewes_n his_o son_n as_o also_o these_o goodly_a canon_n and_o rule_n that_o every_o man_n even_o to_o the_o porter_n shall_v be_v apparel_v otherwise_o then_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o of_o these_o garment_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o differenec_fw-la betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wear_v on_o work_a day_n and_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v wear_v on_o festival_n day_n as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o feast_n as_o white_a black_a red_a green_a etc._n etc._n white_a one_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n red_a one_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n black_a one_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o abstinence_n and_o from_o advent_a to_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n to_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n green_a one_o upon_o common_a and_o work_a day_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o such_o like_a particular_a observation_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o repeat_v wherewith_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v sport_v herself_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o hold_v up_o with_o novelty_n and_o not_o to_o instruct_v in_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a truth_n the_o poor_a simple_a people_n through_o which_o also_o the_o doctor_n addict_v to_o speculation_n as_o innocent_a the_o three_o durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rational_a and_o diverse_a other_o have_v run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o allegorise_v upon_o the_o vestmente_n of_o the_o massing_n priest_n upon_o their_o stole_n and_o tippette_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o blazon_v of_o the_o colour_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n fond_a curiosity_n which_o the_o first_o antiquity_n do_v never_o think_v of_o but_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o that_o antiquity_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a be_v but_o as_o a_o yesterday_n novelty_n now_o it_o be_v likewise_o about_o the_o same_o time_n prosper_v how_o unction_n and_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v that_o unction_n grow_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o priestly_a order_n gregory_n the_o great_a begin_v the_o same_o by_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o time_n so_o shape_v while_o the_o barbarian_n do_v bear_v sway_n in_o christendom_n that_o every_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v fill_v his_o hand_n that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v prostitute_v to_o every_o ignorant_a fellow_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n offer_v to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n also_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n wax_v cold_a and_o resort_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o so_o that_o what_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n busy_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n what_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n unable_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o last_o through_o the_o coldness_n and_o benummednes_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o bestirring_a of_o themselves_o in_o holy_a exercise_n all_o these_o abuse_n be_v breed_v and_o brew_v namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o and_o the_o faithful_a repair_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o year_n the_o whole_a service_n be_v become_v a_o hear_n or_o as_o the_o italian_n say_v a_o see_v of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o that_o whereas_o the_o bbs._n and_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o elder_n from_o henceforth_o be_v not_o ordain_v but_o only_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o term_v to_o consecrate_v and_o afterward_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o these_o word_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a 9_o duran_n d._n l._n c._n 9_o without_o any_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v into_o their_o charge_n per_fw-la calicem_fw-la &_o patinam_fw-la with_o a_o cup_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o a_o dish_n full_a of_o host_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v enjoin_v to_o this_o only_a duty_n and_o with_o these_o word_n take_v unto_o thou_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n host_n able_a to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v anoint_v for_o this_o work_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o hand_n with_o this_o prayer_n vouchsafe_v o_o god_n to_o consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v that_o which_o these_o hand_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v 1000_o anno_fw-la 1000_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o change_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 1000_o in_o a_o time_n most_o famous_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o ignorance_n of_o all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o wherein_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n grow_v and_o increase_v more_o than_o it_o have_v do_v in_o many_o age_n before_o in_o the_o end_n transubstantiation_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o order_n finard_n hostia_fw-la 40._o dier_v fulbert_n epise_v carnot_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la finard_n shall_v have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o bb._n a_o consecrate_a host_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v eat_v for_o the_o space_n of_o full_a 40._o day_n every_o day_n take_v some_o part_n thereof_o though_o never_o so_o little_a that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o sign_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o ground_n have_v all_o these_o new_a invention_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o stay_n or_o hold_v in_o that_o which_o be_v true_a antiquity_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o entitle_v with_o this_o name_n all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o hundred_o year_n against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n who_o privilege_n and_o law_n and_o much_o less_o doctrine_n but_o least_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o prescription_n or_o number_n of_o year_n that_o can_v prejudice_n or_o impeach_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o bbs._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a christian_a church_n be_v marry_v there_o be_v yet_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o life_n the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o their_o single_a &_o unmarried_a life_n the_o unmarried_a
chaste_o with_o one_o only_a wife_n now_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o origen_n who_o geld_v himself_o against_o the_o express_a canon_n 21.22_o c_o apostol_n cap._n 21.22_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o manslayer_n have_v bad_o expound_v those_o word_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la &_o that_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o as_o have_v therein_o go_v about_o to_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v chaste_a to_o offer_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n although_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o speak_v it_o simple_o it_o seem_v so_o unto_o i_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a determination_n wherein_o he_o be_v imitate_v of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n whereas_o in_o good_a sooth_n they_o shall_v both_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a be_v not_o at_o debate_n with_o chastity_n neither_o yet_o by_o consequent_a with_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o council_n of_o gangres_n discernit_fw-la council_n gangrene_n 4._o d._n 28._o c._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la hold_v about_o the_o time_n of_o that_o of_o nice_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o superstition_n do_v remedy_n this_o ill_o throw_v exposition_n by_o a_o express_a canon_n say_v if_o any_o man_n make_v a_o difference_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n as_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o marriage_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v &_o do_v for_o that_o cause_n keep_v away_o from_o this_o oblation_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v 7.33_o 1._o cor._n 7.33_o that_o marry_v folk_n have_v care_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o unmarried_a of_o the_o please_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a but_o let_v they_o consider_v therewithal_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n observe_v against_o the_o superstitious_a of_o his_o time_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o churchman_n but_o general_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o can_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o that_o all_o christian_n indifferent_o and_o without_o exception_n shall_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n whereas_o he_o that_o have_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o together_o and_o as_o for_o his_o own_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n for_o the_o care_n which_o this_o world_n may_v minister_v he_o have_v assist_v and_o second_v he_o with_o a_o wife_n such_o a_o one_o say_v nazianzene_n as_o be_v his_o mother_n to_o his_o father_n matre_fw-la nazianzen_n de_fw-fr matre_fw-la who_o help_v he_o much_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o leisure_n &_o time_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v a_o bb._n to_o be_v a_o good_a housekeeper_n before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o good_a politician_n and_o our_o bbs._n at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n do_v nothing_o slack_v their_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n who_o will_v teach_v god_n how_o &_o by_o who_o he_o must_v be_v serve_v who_o controul_a the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o his_o house_n &_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o service_n after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v &_o publish_v it_o in_o such_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n and_o which_o know_v better_v then_o he_o what_o be_v agreeable_a for_o his_o service_n when_o as_o that_o which_o thou_o adde_v of_o thy_o own_o invention_n what_o be_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o service_n frame_v according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n condemn_v by_o his_o spirit_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o thou_o and_o again_o who_o know_v better_a than_o he_o how_o deep_a man_n may_v plunge_v himself_o etc._n that_o the_o unmarried_a &_o sole_a life_n do_v stand_v only_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n d._n 23.28_o etc._n etc._n or_o how_o high_a he_o may_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o give_v he_o but_o furthermore_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v after_o all_o their_o shift_n &_o turn_a wile_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o bind_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o a_o sole_a and_o unmarried_a life_n gratian_n say_v absolute_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o forbid_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v 11._o d._n 84._o ubi_fw-la gl._n thom._n in_o 2._o secundae_fw-la q._n 88_o art_n 11._o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o before_o the_o pope_n syricius_n marriage_n be_v permit_v unto_o priest_n thomas_n aquinas_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v not_o essential_o tie_v to_o the_o order_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o accident_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v many_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a schoolman_n 27._o caietan_n in_o opusc_n tit_n 1._o tract_n 27._o cardinal_n caietan_n of_o our_o time_n it_o can_v be_v show_v either_o by_o reason_n or_o authority_n that_o a_o priest_n sin_v in_o be_v marry_v neither_o can_v his_o order_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o order_n neither_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a order_n hinder_v or_o let_v he_o either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o take_n thereof_o he_o abide_v within_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n cusan_a writing_n to_o the_o bohemian_o placet_fw-la thom._n in_o summa_fw-la quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la commiserationes_fw-la domini_fw-la c._n 165._o posthac_fw-la dicendum_fw-la durand_n send_v 4_o d._n 38._o q._n 2._o innocent_n 4.1_o de_fw-fr conver_n coniug_n c._n placet_fw-la do_v likewise_o hold_v the_o same_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n also_o go_v as_o far_o say_v but_o and_o if_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n make_v know_v to_o his_o confessor_n that_o be_v can_v contain_v himself_o the_o confessor_n shall_v not_o commit_v any_o great_a sin_n to_o counsel_v he_o to_o marry_v secret_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o who_o can_v gather_v hereby_o what_o he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o fear_v the_o censure_n durand_n the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n call_v speculum_fw-la juris_fw-la speak_v more_o bold_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o have_v wife_n to_o the_o priest_n again_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a by_o the_o strictness_n of_o a_o number_n of_o canon_n to_o go_v about_o to_o force_v they_o to_o chastity_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o council_n can_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o say_v marriage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o be_v receive_v into_o order_n and_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v ordain_v may_v enjoy_v and_o use_v a_o marry_a estate_n be_v already_o contract_v as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o east_n church_n as_o also_o contract_v a_o new_a marriage_n if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o same_o now_o as_o a_o sole_a and_o unmarried_a life_n have_v no_o law_n in_o the_o scripture_n jest_n that_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o old_a church_n ambr._n in_o 2._o cor._n 11._o â—_o cor._n 9.5_o clem._n l._n 4._o &_o 7._o storm_n august_n in_o quaest_n ex_fw-la vir_fw-la jest_n nor_o yet_o constitution_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o likewise_o have_v it_o no_o maintenance_n or_o defence_n from_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o any_o of_o their_o disciple_n saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o 2._o corinth_n hold_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o saint_n john_n be_v marry_v and_o all_o of_o they_o but_o that_o some_o writer_n do_v except_o saint_n john_n notwithstanding_o martyr_n the_o gospel_n make_v mention_n of_o s._n peter_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n s._n paul_n say_v have_v not_o i_o power_n to_o lead_v with_o i_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n as_o well_o as_o cephas_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n &_o from_o thence_o reason_v against_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o boast_v &_o brag_v of_o the_o goodlines_n of_o a_o unmarried_a life_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o
patre_fw-la satus_fw-la nam_fw-la tunc_fw-la id_fw-la iura_fw-la sinebant_fw-la pastorale_n pedum_fw-la gessit_fw-la post_fw-la funera_fw-la patris_fw-la sozom._n l._n 3._o c_o 44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n gangrene_n c._n 4._o epipha_n l._n 2._o t._n 1_o haeres_fw-la 59_o contra_fw-la catarrh_n all_o bbs._n and_o great_a man_n in_o their_o time_n but_o this_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o better_o execute_v in_o any_o place_n then_o in_o armenia_n by_o the_o diligent_a endeavour_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangres_n now_o sozomene_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a bb._n in_o those_o country_n call_v eustathius_n bring_v in_o new_a devise_n &_o among_o other_o do_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n command_v all_o man_n to_o abstain_v and_o refrain_v the_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v as_o profane_v and_o pollute_a and_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o holiness_n this_o abuse_n prevail_v in_o certain_a country_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n not_o dare_v to_o make_v head_n against_o it_o those_o than_o who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v return_v condemn_v his_o monkery_n and_o suitable_a to_o that_o of_o nice_n they_o make_v the_o canon_n under_o mention_v if_o any_o man_n put_v difference_n betwixt_o a_o marry_a priest_n and_o another_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v about_o some_o 40_o year_n after_o jovinianus_n be_v not_o think_v to_o speak_v high_o enough_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n s._n jerome_n make_v himself_o a_o adversary_n party_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o take_v he_o up_o very_o rough_o as_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n to_o do_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n become_v of_o a_o strong_a opinion_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v into_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o person_n as_o yet_o do_v beget_v child_n these_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o these_o man_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v praise_v virginity_n sufficient_o if_o they_o have_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o marry_a estate_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o justine_n and_o clement_n do_v both_o of_o they_o teach_v very_o well_o of_o this_o controversy_n do_v rise_v hyperbolical_a and_o improper_a kind_n of_o speech_n about_o this_o doctrine_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o person_n deliver_v they_o do_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o opinion_n jovinia_n hieronym_n l._n 1._o contr_n jovinia_n s._n jerome_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o bb._n carterius_n who_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n &_o that_o without_o contrary_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o the_o bbs._n of_o his_o time_n may_v be_v marry_v against_o jovinian_a he_o use_v these_o word_n if_o samuel_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v marry_v what_o make_v that_o against_o virginity_n be_v there_o not_o at_o this_o day_n priest_n enough_o marry_v and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o will_v break_v forth_o into_o some_o sign_n of_o anger_n that_o there_o be_v choice_n make_v rather_o of_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v than_o other_o and_o against_o vigilantius_n he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o deacon_n be_v marry_v before_o they_o be_v make_v deacon_n vigil_n sacerdotes_fw-la idem_fw-la contra_fw-la vigil_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v promote_v &_o prefer_v to_o high_a dignity_n &_o order_n very_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n namely_o that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v marry_v may_v be_v make_v bbs._n provide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o any_o more_o but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o let_v not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o epiphanius_n how_o hard_o soever_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o praise_v a_o bb._n of_o constantinop_n for_o that_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o priestly_a race_n &_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o priest_n deacon_n &_o subdeacons_n to_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n but_o what_o canon_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o pretend_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o ignatius_n clement_n tertul._n &_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n heretic_n chrysost_n contra_fw-la heretic_n yea_o &_o from_o the_o general_a council_n itself_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o nice_a and_o therefore_o chryso_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o round_o maintain_v that_o marriage_n be_v no_o impeachment_n unto_o piety_n see_v that_o moses_n peter_n and_o the_o centurion_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v free_v and_o set_v the_o church_n at_o liberty_n from_o such_o heresy_n 3._o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o when_o he_o place_v marriage_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o although_o that_o these_o dispute_n have_v leave_v some_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o east_n as_o in_o thessalia_n where_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v after_o he_o have_v take_v order_n in_o the_o church_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n yet_o socrates_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n nicephor_n socrat._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o nicephor_n and_o that_o as_o many_o famous_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n do_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a inclination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o compel_v thereto_o by_o any_o law_n so_o also_o very_a many_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o exercise_v of_o their_o bishopricke_n have_v &_o do_v beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n and_o that_o in_o the_o house_n belong_v to_o their_o bishopricke_n in_o the_o end_n notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a church_n &_o of_o this_o famous_a &_o worthy_a council_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n law_n syricius_n his_o law_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o make_v a_o firm_a &_o stable_a law_n of_o these_o particular_a opinion_n and_o in_o deed_n from_o whence_o can_v it_o rise_v or_o spring_n but_o from_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la she_o be_v to_o broach_v and_o set_v abroad_o sodomitry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whereas_o this_o law_n be_v father_v upon_o syricius_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o have_v wrong_a 82._o syricius_n ep_v 4._o c._n 9_o innoc._n 3._o c._n 1._o ep_v 3._o d._n 27._o 32._o 81._o 82._o in_o like_a manner_n as_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n write_v concern_v the_o same_o matter_n may_v seem_v false_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o vrbanus_n the_o first_o lucius_z the_o first_o and_o calixtus_n the_o first_o for_o thus_o they_o have_v delight_v and_o please_v themselves_o to_o abuse_v the_o people_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n wherefore_o it_o say_v suademus_fw-la sacerdotib_fw-la &_o levitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o advice_n &_o council_n be_v to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n not_o to_o lie_v any_o more_o with_o their_o wife_n because_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n than_o it_o fowllow_v that_o they_o be_v marry_v as_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n christiano_n d._n 14._o c._n be_v qui_fw-la c._n christiano_n but_o this_o mild_a advice_n end_v in_o a_o fierce_a and_o furious_a commination_n in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n carry_v himself_o contrary_a to_o this_o canon_n be_v it_o know_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o furthermore_o that_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o infernal_a lake_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o and_o by_o the_o consul_n concern_v the_o date_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 405._o but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o bed_n undefiled_a it_o there_o call_v carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v term_v he_o blameless_a that_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a woman_n it_o interprete_v it_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v she_o &_o cease_v to_o keep_v any_o company_n with_o she_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o shall_v god_n then_o have_v command_v a_o man_n to_o displease_v he_o for_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o one_o
predecessor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n have_v make_v their_o market_n by_o drive_v their_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o out_o of_o italy_n so_o this_o man_n prevail_v by_o controversy_n and_o pluck_v the_o empire_n from_o germany_n or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v so_o lop_v and_o clip_v it_o as_o that_o it_o retain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o ancient_a monarchy_n this_o controversy_n notwithstanding_o be_v debate_v in_o diverse_a synod_n at_o milan_n nauclerus_fw-la lamb._n schasnaburgen_v &_o nauclerus_fw-la at_o mentz_n and_o at_o erphord_n support_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o further_v to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o the_o pope_n be_v notwithstanding_o gainsay_v both_o by_o all_o the_o bbs._n as_o also_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o pope_n his_o canon_n the_o plain_a and_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o chronicler_n themselves_o of_o the_o same_o time_n do_v declare_v and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n save_v that_o the_o archbishop_n do_v well_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o germany_n be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o forsake_v their_o charge_n they_o their_o wife_n and_o which_o be_v more_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o become_v the_o executioner_n of_o so_o notorious_a a_o tyranny_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n let_v pass_v all_o further_a conference_n with_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o worm_n auentinus_n auentinus_n where_o be_v present_v all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o germany_n and_o of_o france_n and_o therein_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o adulberon_n the_o bb._n of_o wirtzbourg_n and_o herman_n the_o bb._n of_o mets_n only_o except_v among_o other_o cause_n this_o be_v note_v for_o one_o he_o separate_v husband_n from_o their_o wife_n he_o prefer_v whore_n and_o strumpet_n to_o lawful_a wife_n fornication_n adultery_n and_o incest_n to_o lawful_a marriage_n he_o stir_v uppe_o the_o common_a people_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n against_o the_o common_a people_n sabellie_n sabellie_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o decree_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o bb._n of_o mentz_n who_o be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o same_o as_o also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o treve_n of_o vtrecht_n of_o mets_n of_o luque_n of_o verdune_n thoul_n spire_n halberstat_n strasbourg_n basile_n constance_n wirtz_n bourg_n bamberg_n ratisbona_n brichsen_n eichstat_n munster_n hildescheim_n mind_n osnabourg_n naumbourg_n padeburne_n brandenbourg_n lausanna_n and_o vienna_n upon_o rouen_n as_o also_o subscribe_v short_o after_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o pavia_n whereupon_o pope_n gregory_n enrage_v more_o and_o more_o stir_v uppe_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o priest_n the_o subject_n against_o the_o prince_n 564._o auent_n p._n 564._o and_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o emperor_n never_o be_v the_o silly_a flock_n of_o christ_n say_v auentinus_n afflict_v with_o so_o cruel_a a_o sedition_n as_o be_v this_o which_o spring_v of_o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o marry_v all_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n be_v turn_v topsy_n turuie_o even_o to_o the_o pill_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o trample_n and_o tread_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o host_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o marry_a priest_n if_o any_o bbs._n will_v not_o admit_v they_o priest_n without_o the_o vow_n the_o people_n that_o have_v elect_v and_o choose_v they_o do_v not_o let_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v open_o preach_v and_o avouch_v that_o hildebrand_n be_v that_o antichrist_n set_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n advance_v himself_o even_o above_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o do_v invent_v fable_n falsify_v the_o history_n of_o every_o year_n action_n and_o accident_n deprave_a and_o misconstre_v the_o scripture_n turn_v they_o by_o his_o exposition_n to_o what_o best_o please_v he_o etc._n etc._n &_o all_o this_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o novelty_n a_o pestilent_a thing_n yea_o a_o heresy_n in_o the_o end_n auentinus_n say_v 573._o auent_n 573._o how_o that_o many_o more_o delight_v themselves_o to_o abuse_v many_o woman_n then_o to_o use_v one_o lawful_a wife_n have_v give_v over_o themselves_o to_o the_o same_o madness_n with_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 1080._o the_o bbs._n of_o italy_n germany_n &_o france_n to_o meet_v with_o and_o remedy_v this_o mischief_n nauclerus_fw-la nauclerus_fw-la do_v assemble_v at_o brixen_n in_o bavaeria_n where_o pope_n hildebrand_n be_v depose_v the_o second_o time_n as_o a_o churchrobber_n and_o heretic_n nauclerus_fw-la say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o law_n of_o force_a abstinence_n from_o marriage_n &_o the_o divorcement_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o have_v violent_o make_v 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o aventine_n say_v that_o the_o council_n use_v these_o word_n suavis_n homo_fw-la this_o sweet_a fellow_n deni_v that_o priest_n lawful_o marry_v can_v hallow_v the_o host_n and_o yet_o receive_v for_o that_o business_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n and_o incestuous_a person_n the_o say_a hildebrand_n die_v a_o exile_n at_o salernum_n who_o the_o german_n call_v hellebrand_n a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n for_o have_v kindle_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n all_o germany_n by_o his_o execrable_a life_n and_o particular_o by_o his_o devilish_a magic_n and_o incantation_n who_o so_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n 32_o cardin._n benno_n in_o vita_fw-la greg._n 7._o ponta_fw-la in_o his_o chronologie_n vrban_n 2._o d._n 32_o may_v read_v cardinal_n benno_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n live_v in_o this_o age_n have_v well_o and_o deserve_o write_v of_o he_o vir_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la dignus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n do_v not_o give_v over_o for_o vrbane_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1090._o return_v to_o the_o breathe_v out_o of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o free_v of_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o emperor_n and_o serve_v himself_o with_o this_o decree_n to_o trouble_v christendom_n and_o more_o special_o germany_n whereupon_o chronicler_n give_v he_o to_o name_n turbanus_n and_o this_o speech_n be_v particular_o give_v out_o of_o he_o that_o he_o let_v not_o straight_o to_o deprive_v the_o clerk_n of_o their_o office_n &_o benefice_n if_o they_o be_v marry_v because_o that_o them_z benefice_n have_v get_v the_o place_n &_o room_n of_o office_n again_o that_o he_o do_v ordain_v that_o their_o wife_n shall_v become_v slave_n unto_o the_o prince_n or_o lord_n who_o subject_n they_o be_v these_o good_a father_n exceed_v one_o another_o in_o make_v impiety_n &_o tyranny_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o precious_a paschall_n the_o second_o go_v on_o forward_o about_o the_o year_n 1105._o for_o he_o arm_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v henry_n the_o five_o against_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o father_n not_o know_v how_o to_o accomplish_v a_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a purpose_n otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o heinous_a murderer_n &_o have_v engage_v he_o deep_o in_o the_o matter_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o enormous_a fact_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o ordain_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o synod_n hold_v at_o northausen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n life_n that_o this_o decree_n shall_v be_v look_v to_o and_o see_v execute_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o always_o under_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o sottish_a colour_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o whereof_o themselves_o be_v rather_o guilty_a and_o culpable_a and_o this_o be_v execute_v by_o henry_n the_o five_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n about_o the_o year_n 1120._o in_o the_o time_n of_o calixtus_n the_o second_o his_o successor_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v attribute_v this_o decree_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o some_o more_o credit_n and_o authority_n thereunto_o some_o allege_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n the_o first_o 27_o calixt_v 2._o d._n 27_o this_o man_n enlarge_v and_o add_v more_o unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v less_o than_o all_o his_o predecessor_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o monk_n to_o have_v either_o concubine_n or_o lawful_a wife_n match_v marriage_n the_o work_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n with_o the_o keep_n of_o concubine_n the_o suggestion_n and_o devise_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v marry_v they_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o put_v a_o sunder_o and_o this_o be_v
8._o arnob._n l._n 8._o arnobius_n say_v where_o do_v these_o priest_n more_o willing_o commit_v their_o whoredom_n and_o fornication_n then_o in_o their_o own_o temple_n then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o altar_n where_o do_v they_o contrive_v their_o bawdry_n where_o do_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o their_o adultery_n but_o there_o assure_o whoredom_n be_v oft_o lodge_v in_o the_o little_a chamber_n of_o the_o keeper_n then_o in_o the_o very_a brothelhouse_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o pretend_a continency_n nicholas_n the_o deacon_n upon_o a_o ambitious_a superstition_n renounce_v and_o cast_v off_o his_o wife_n &_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v it_o but_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o epiphanius_n into_o what_o uncleanness_n he_o fall_v the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la will_v likewise_o have_v their_o levite_n to_o lead_v this_o single_a life_n and_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n report_v that_o present_o thereupon_o buggery_n set_v in_o foot_n and_o take_v place_n epiph._n iren_n &_o epiph._n but_o syricius_n his_o decree_n be_v no_o soon_o make_v and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n of_o man_n to_o exercise_v their_o mischievous_a villainy_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n provident_a saluian_a l._n 5._o the_o provident_a more_o than_o ordinary_a but_o we_o hear_v saluian_a bishop_n of_o marseillis_n cry_v you_o who_o forsake_v honest_a marriage_n at_o the_o least_o abstain_v and_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o villainous_a wickedness_n if_o not_o for_o altogether_o say_v he_o for_o it_o may_v be_v too_o hard_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o from_o that_o which_o be_v abominable_a and_o monstrous_a s._n gregory_n say_v s._n vlrich_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o 6000._o child_n head_n find_v in_o his_o fishpond_n be_v all_o confound_v fall_v a_o cry_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o the_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n strike_v his_o heart_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v saint_n vlrich_n bishop_n of_o ausbourg_n who_o vex_v and_o torment_v himself_o thereat_o say_v this_o people_n which_o say_v that_o the_o chaste_a marriage_n of_o clerk_n be_v abominable_a unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o whoredom_n adultery_n inceste_n buggery_n and_o other_o vitiouse_a practice_n yea_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n of_o nothing_o of_o all_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o chananite_n in_o england_n we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o this_o curse_a law_n prevail_v and_o what_o grief_n and_o trouble_v it_o put_v anselme_n the_o archbishop_n unto_o himself_o be_v the_o broacher_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o in_o germany_n where_o aventine_n report_v that_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o sanctimony_n and_o holiness_n all_o sort_n of_o inceste_n be_v commit_v without_o the_o spare_n of_o any_o degree_n 29._o bernard_n in_o serm._n de_fw-fr conver_n ad_fw-la clericos_fw-la c._n 29._o and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o than_o s._n bernarde_n have_v say_v who_o torment_v and_o vex_v yea_o who_o kill_v himself_o with_o cry_v it_o be_v shameful_a to_o speak_v and_o yet_o more_o shameful_a to_o conceal_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v strew_v the_o ash_n of_o sodom_n upon_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o clergy_n that_o the_o number_n be_v marvelous_a great_a but_o which_o be_v more_o exceed_v shameless_a not_o care_v to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v consent_v to_o forsake_v the_o lawful_a remedy_n marriage_n to_o take_v their_o swinge_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n cover_v it_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o continency_n but_o how_o much_o better_a say_v he_o have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v to_o be_v brief_a mantuan_n say_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o gray_a friar_n sanstus_fw-la agre_z scurris_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ara_fw-la cinaedis_fw-la seruit_fw-la honorandae_fw-la diwm_fw-la ganymedibus_fw-la aedes_fw-la and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o vice_n as_o reason_n require_v may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v let_v we_o repair_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o cardinal_n carry_v the_o courtesan_n about_o with_o they_o in_o their_o coach_n and_o the_o pope_n take_v ordinary_a tribute_n and_o yearly_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v a_o stew_n i_o loath_a and_o abhor_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o worst_a himself_n there_o we_o shall_v find_v aretine_n not_o in_o paint_a shape_n but_o in_o their_o lively_a person_n john_n de_fw-fr casa_n archb._n of_o benevento_n deane_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n and_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n nawm_fw-la joh._n a_o casa_n excus_fw-la venet_fw-la apud_fw-la tâ—â—anun_n nawm_fw-la write_v the_o praise_n of_o buggery_n in_o italian_a verse_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v imprint_v at_o venice_n but_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o this_o law_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o see_v that_o it_o have_v a_o contremaund_n and_o that_o from_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n who_o know_v better_a both_o our_o infirmity_n and_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o than_o we_o ourselves_o but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o decree_n ought_v ever_o to_o take_v place_n that_o a_o positive_a law_n give_v and_o ordame_v for_o edification_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o repeal_v when_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o desiruetion_n of_o any_o then_o let_v we_o willing_o look_v down_o into_o our_o conscience_n &_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o this_o point_n for_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v see_v the_o law_n be_v no_o soon_o publish_v but_o the_o vice_n &_o villainy_n do_v also_o manifest_v itself_o and_o break_v out_o into_o open_a sight_n and_o not_o only_o make_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v but_o to_o be_v complain_v on_o of_o every_o man_n yea_o to_o be_v write_v against_o of_o every_o man_n let_v we_o cease_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o brawl_n and_o broil_n of_o many_o age_n about_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o decree_n call_v only_o to_o mind_n how_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o calixtus_n the_o 2._o yea_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o full_a authority_n reign_v and_o rule_v every_o where_n there_o be_v many_o great_a personage_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o summon_v the_o pope_n by_o their_o writing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o set_v affix_n upon_o his_o gate_n show_v the_o deed_n and_o work_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o that_o so_o all_o manner_n of_o excuse_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v make_v for_o he_o unto_o the_o posterity_n follow_v thomas_n of_o aquin_n quamplurimos_n thom._n in_o summâ—_n quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la commiserationes_fw-la domini_fw-la c._n 165._o anno_fw-la 1270._o durand_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la celebr_fw-la conc_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1320._o anno_fw-la 1430._o reformationis_fw-la articuli_fw-la sigismundi_fw-la editi_fw-la argentinae_fw-la anno_fw-la 1520._o aene._n sulu_n in_o act._n basil_n l._n 2._o quamplurimos_n advise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o make_v his_o infirmity_n know_v unto_o his_o confessor_n if_o he_o can_v contain_v &_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o afterward_o to_o marry_v secret_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o bb._n durand_n dispute_v the_o case_n by_o many_o reason_n that_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o priest_n unto_o their_o former_a liberty_n of_o marry_v marsilius_n of_o padua_n in_o his_o book_n call_v defensorpacis_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o piety_n be_v permit_v unto_o they_o danta_n and_o petrarcha_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o match_v of_o marriage_n with_o virginity_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o more_o sharpelie_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v solicit_v to_o have_v prostitute_v his_o sister_n to_o pope_n benedict_n against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n sigismunde_v the_o emperor_n cause_v certain_a article_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v reform_v to_o be_v make_v ready_a of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o the_o decree_n of_o calixtus_n the_o second_o have_v wrought_v more_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n then_o good_a it_o be_v better_a therefore_o and_o more_o for_o the_o soul_n health_n to_o permit_v priest_n their_o honest_a marriage_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n etc._n etc._n aeneas_n silvius_n which_o be_v after_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o say_v it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v prove_v ill_o do_v if_o many_o priest_n be_v marry_v for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o marry_a priesthood_n which_o in_o a_o vumaried_a be_v condemn_v and_o he_o report_v that_o it_o be_v allege_v
idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o l_o 4._o c._n 5._o sometime_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o all_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o high_a priest_n or_o sacrificer_n which_o be_v to_o christ_n dedicate_a i_o say_v ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o this_o word_n where_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o recken_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n praise_n and_o offer_v uppe_o of_o our_o self_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n which_o they_o pretend_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o the_o mass_n not_o one_o word_n now_o about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nyce_n hold_v nicaen_fw-la can._n nicaen_fw-la wherein_o we_o have_v a_o canon_n all_o save_o some_o little_a part_n thereof_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n library_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o word_n be_v we_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bread_n minister_v unto_o we_o here_o below_o or_o yet_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o lift_v uppe_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o think_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o this_o table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n without_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o observe_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o that_o there_o be_v insinuate_v a_o certain_a secret_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o this_o which_o be_v but_o renew_v by_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n and_o visible_a substance_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o eat_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o appear_v more_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o call_v we_o clean_o back_o from_o all_o think_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o communicate_v of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v that_o we_o true_o and_o very_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o full_a unto_o bodily_a nourishment_n but_o to_o further_a and_o feed_v the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n for_o if_o he_o have_v rest_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n will_v that_o have_v follow_v which_o he_o say_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o be_v present_a at_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n arrian_n athanas_n orat_fw-la 3._o cont_n arrian_n whereupon_o also_o athanasius_n of_o the_o same_o time_n say_v the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o offer_v do_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n and_o remain_v fast_o and_o sure_a throughout_o all_o time_n aaron_z have_v his_o successor_n but_o the_o lord_n sine_fw-la transitione_n &_o successione_n without_o any_o succession_n or_o change_n from_o one_o to_o another_o hold_v the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o saint_n basill_n those_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n be_v exclude_v esa_n basill_n in_o 1._o c._n esa_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v come_v in_o their_o room_n a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o question_n say_v he_o of_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n neither_o yet_o of_o these_o so_o oft_o reiterated_a and_o renew_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v become_v famous_a and_o renown_a for_o their_o confess_v of_o he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o besprinkle_v and_o cleanse_v with_o water_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o purgation_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o what_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n serve_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n he_o require_v but_o one_o reject_v all_o whatsoever_o else_o that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n do_v reconcile_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n appear_v before_o he_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n by_o a_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n again_o now_o in_o the_o end_n and_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n one_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v approve_v once_o offer_v for_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v himself_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n etc._n etc._n 115._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 115._o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v therefore_o sacrifice_v my_o soul_n unto_o thy_o praise_n o_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o altar_n i_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n this_o great_a sacrifice_n 2._o gregor_n nazianz_n in_fw-it pasch_fw-mi orat_fw-la 2._o which_o in_o his_o first_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v mingle_v with_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o same_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o purgation_n not_o of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o forsome_a certain_a time_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o but_o say_v he_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n upon_o his_o celestial_a altar_n together_o with_o angel_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n let_v we_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o veil_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o second_o let_v we_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o he_o add_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o wisdom_n be_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a life_n purge_v and_o make_v clean_o before_o god_n even_o that_o god_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o require_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o this_o pureness_n which_o the_o scripture_n common_o call_v a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v dom._n euseb_n emissen_n de_fw-fr caen_fw-la dom._n see_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o convey_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o pierce_a sight_n this_o his_o humane_a body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o upon_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v for_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o so_o what_o have_v once_o be_v offer_v uppe_o for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o a_o mystery_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o redemption_n have_v his_o ordinary_a course_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n without_o any_o wearisomeness_n so_o also_o the_o everlasting_a oblation_n &_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n of_o this_o redemption_n may_v live_v and_o continue_v fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n and_o that_o this_o one_o true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n may_v continual_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n which_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o outward_a appearance_n by_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a sight_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o say_v sacrament_n not_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o oblation_n to_o the_o oblation_n itself_o the_o powerful_a course_n and_o continuance_n of_o redemption_n to_o redemption_n itself_o once_o wrought_v the_o presence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o leave_v remain_v in_o the_o supper_n epiphanius_n 35._o epiphanius_n count_n martion_n hear_v 42._o &_o 35._o have_v you_o offer_v i_o sacrifice_v say_v the_o lord_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o
have_v no_o call_v to_o do_v it_o there_o the_o first_o book_n stay_v without_o speak_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o book_n go_v further_a juda_n say_v it_o have_v beat_v gorgias_n come_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o countryman_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v before_o for_o to_o bury_v they_o who_o find_v under_o the_o garment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v slay_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n every_o man_n judge_v they_o worthy_o punish_v and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o this_o sin_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a copy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v quite_o race_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o for_o this_o sin_n but_o juda_n do_v open_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n this_o notable_a judgement_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v beware_v and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o groat_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o two_o thousand_o which_o he_o send_v into_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n simple_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o that_o of_o achan_n namely_o impute_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a 5._o biblia_fw-la impressa_fw-la madatu_fw-la council_n trident_n â—ub_fw-la sixt._n 5._o &_o clem._n 8._o missal_n in_o anniversariis_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la &_o triginta_fw-la missale_n reformatum_fw-la pii_fw-la 5._o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v corrupt_o &_o false_o turn_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o bibles_n and_o those_o imprint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o as_o they_o read_v it_o as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o their_o mass_n book_n hitherto_o according_a to_o the_o law_n josua_n 7._o deuteronomie_n 21._o that_o which_o follow_v go_v further_a that_o be_v that_o it_o pretend_v also_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o these_o groat_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o purge_n away_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o provocation_n of_o that_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o this_o may_v make_v for_o purgatory_n it_o appear_v that_o juda_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v this_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o example_n of_o the_o father_n or_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o author_n himself_o give_v his_o judgement_n thereon_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o particular_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deal_v very_o honest_o and_o civil_o say_v he_o in_o discourse_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o consideration_n of_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o intention_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o prayer_n proper_o be_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n a_o prayer_n which_o convei_v not_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a unto_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a ingolstadienses_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1._o ingolstadienses_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o certain_a jesuite_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o actual_a there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n to_o refute_v they_o it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o our_o adversary_n their_o doctrine_n that_o this_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o their_o own_o distinction_n be_v mortal_a be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n now_o purgatory_n be_v not_o for_o mortal_a sin_n again_o god_n say_v they_o do_v never_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o author_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o every_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o so_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o purgatory_n again_o purgatory_n say_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o notwithstanding_o judas_n do_v there_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o offer_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n only_o but_o for_o the_o fault_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o that_o his_o action_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o purgatory_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v once_o thereof_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o author_n add_v he_o consider_v that_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o true_a godly_a sort_n can_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v say_v he_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a thought_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v namely_o that_o all_o less_o or_o more_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v free_v from_o purgatory_n but_o say_v they_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a let_v it_o be_v so_o how_o beit_v we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a argument_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n because_o of_o such_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o this_o place_n can_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o other_o end_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n judas_n do_v it_o say_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o we_o deny_v how_o many_o action_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o famous_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n live_v by_o his_o law_n &_o not_o by_o our_o own_o example_n neither_o do_v we_o see_v in_o deed_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o example_n be_v ever_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o mourning_n also_o and_o lamentation_n make_v for_o lazarus_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o 11._o joh._n 11._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n do_v approve_v it_o so_o he_o do_v the_o fact_n of_o razias_n who_o murder_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n which_o will_v have_v make_v it_o a_o good_a consequent_a that_o these_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v sober_o and_o the_o same_o liberty_n have_v we_o to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n in_o a_o different_a and_o diverse_a cause_n but_o about_o the_o same_o author_n to_o be_v short_a this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v approve_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v first_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o word_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o purgatory_n insomuch_o as_o that_o of_o so_o many_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v see_v they_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o perion_n to_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o leave_v they_o beside_o this_o same_o as_o be_v put_v beside_o all_o hold_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o canonical_a and_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a apocrypha_fw-la text_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o most_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o can_v stand_v &_o match_n with_o purgatory_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v here_o that_o purgatory_n have_v not_o any_o one_o foundation_n or_o ground_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o any_o one_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v most_o
death_n and_o for_o such_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v either_o while_o they_o live_v 12._o august_n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 12._o or_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o such_o then_o as_o have_v show_v some_o repentance_n or_o which_o have_v sin_v venial_o we_o must_v pray_v both_o while_o they_o live_v and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n speak_v direct_o of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o live_v pudicitia_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o enchir_n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n 82._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la scrm_n domini_fw-la in_o monte._n tertul._n l._n de_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la and_o who_o work_n we_o see_v of_o the_o dead_a not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n they_o allege_v unto_o we_o s._n augustine_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o perpetual_a impenitency_n let_v they_o not_o then_o dissemble_v how_o that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o expound_v it_o of_o certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o do_v tertullian_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v they_o to_o conceal_v it_o how_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v dissent_v from_o saint_n augustine_n as_o saint_n jerome_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n saint_n basill_n saint_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o though_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o therewithal_o they_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o final_a impenitency_n which_o be_v not_o discern_v but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n but_o a_o obstinate_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o life_n time_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v it_o against_o we_o but_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v themselves_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n 6._o hebr._n 6._o then_o they_o may_v be_v impenitent_a yea_o sin_n unto_o death_n before_o death_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o conclusion_n will_v there_o follow_v hereof_o in_o the_o end_n we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o sin_n unto_o death_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n again_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o end_n that_o life_n may_v be_v give_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o come_v in_o purgatory_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o and_o if_o any_o sin_n yet_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v slight_a one_o but_o in_o their_o conclusion_n they_o except_v not_o any_o sin_n save_v that_o which_o be_v unto_o death_n to_o be_v short_a to_o such_o as_o well_o consider_v the_o text_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o reason_v according_a to_o it_o as_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o reason_v direct_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o furthermore_o not_o one_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o new_a do_v allege_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n although_o the_o great_a part_n do_v handle_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o and_o that_o to_o another_o end_n now_o these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n place_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a and_o diverse_o interpret_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o either_o in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n than_o our_o adversary_n take_v they_o or_o else_o mystical_o and_o metaphorical_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v in_o any_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n no_o more_o then_o in_o any_o other_o for_o controversy_n can_v be_v discuss_v by_o text_n in_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o good_a man_n perion_n say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o know_v not_o any_o place_n either_o prove_a purgatory_n roffensis_n roffensis_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v some_o such_o as_o be_v very_o intricate_a and_o petrus_n a_o soto_n after_o he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o clear_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o purgatory_n but_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o to_o what_o end_n therefore_o serve_v all_o this_o shameless_a deal_n thus_o to_o tumble_v &_o toss_v the_o scripture_n upside_o down_o thus_o to_o rack_n and_o torment_v all_o the_o text_n one_o after_o another_o see_v they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o any_o purgatory_n but_o for_o certain_a that_o text_n which_o know_v not_o to_o agree_v any_o whit_n with_o their_o exposition_n do_v know_v well_o enough_o to_o admit_v and_o receive_v we_o it_o do_v not_o know_v they_o 16._o mark_n 16._o be_v always_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o three_o pretend_v place_n for_o it_o say_v who_o so_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v 3_o john_n 3_o etc._n etc._n again_o god_n have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o be_v already_o judge_v etc._n etc._n again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n he_o be_v already_o past_a from_o death_n tâ—olife_o and_o so_o pass_v the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n the_o same_o hour_n again_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 4._o rom._n 4._o for_o from_o that_o time_n say_v the_o spirit_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o say_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o their_o purgatory_n be_v they_o not_o remit_v &_o be_v they_o not_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o what_o time_n must_v they_o endure_v in_o the_o burn_a and_o flame_a fire_n of_o this_o purgatory_n and_o thus_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o that_o man_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a who_o will_v not_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o perform_v any_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o s._n paul_n again_o take_v no_o care_n for_o those_o which_o sleep_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n but_o they_o have_v very_o well_o know_v we_o even_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o by_o himself_o have_v wrought_v the_o purge_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n 1_o apocal._n 14._o heb_fw-mi 1._o hebr._n 9_o tit._n 2._o ephes_n 5._o 1._o john_n 1_o who_o blood_n cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o the_o work_n of_o death_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o to_o purge_v a_o people_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o cleanse_v a_o church_n for_o himself_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n who_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o through_o that_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o our_o so_o sufficient_a purgatory_n we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v without_o fear_v any_o other_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n because_o likewise_o that_o we_o know_v that_o if_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o our_o house_n of_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v 5._o philip._n 1.2_o cor._n 5._o we_o shall_v have_v abvilding_n with_o god_n and_o that_o not_o such_o a_o building_n as_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_o abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o not_o after_o some_o intermission_n of_o time_n but_o present_o and_o forthwith_o hodié_fw-fr inquam_fw-la to_o day_n even_o from_o the_o hour_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n because_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v life_n yea_o we_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n chap._n viii_o that_o neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o
one_o and_o the_o humble_v of_o god_n 18._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 18._o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n that_o god_n punish_v not_o his_o faithful_a child_n either_o upon_o any_o pleasure_n that_o he_o take_v therein_o neither_o upon_o any_o creditor-like_a rigour_n which_o he_o exercise_v upon_o us._n in_o that_o he_o chastise_v we_o say_v he_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o admonish_a of_o we_o then_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o we_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o we_o then_o for_o the_o correct_v of_o we_o for_o the_o amend_v of_o we_o then_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o us._n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o say_v not_o 11.31_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o punish_v and_o afflict_v ourselves_o if_o we_o take_v punishment_n of_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o only_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v our_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 44._o chrisost_n in_o genes_n hom_n 44._o again_o i_o do_v require_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o man_n will_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o commit_v they_o any_o more_o and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v any_o more_o punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n isa_n idem_fw-la in_o proem_n in_o isa_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v sin_v how_o may_v i_o be_v free_v from_o so_o many_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o procure_v the_o mean_n but_o thy_o lord_n be_v able_a who_o will_v in_o such_o sort_n blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v any_o mark_n or_o print_v thereof_o for_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o body_n for_o in_o the_o body_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o wound_n there_o remain_v a_o scar_n god_n be_v pardon_v the_o sin_n god_n remit_v and_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n god_n give_v righteousness_n therewithal_o he_o make_v also_o the_o sinner_n equal_a with_o he_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v etc._n etc._n s._n jerome_n 31._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 66._o idem_fw-la in_o daniel_n c_o 7._o &_o in_o psal_n 31._o god_n be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o end_n he_o way_n consume_v all_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v in_o we_o our_o hay_n our_o wood_n our_o stubble_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v that_o fire_n that_o do_v sit_v upon_o the_o tong_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v because_o say_v he_o that_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v not_o see_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o impute_v &_o that_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v be_v not_o punish_v etc._n etc._n the_o schoolman_n affirm_v the_o like_a lombard_n say_v 19_o lombard_n 3._o d._n 19_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o and_o behold_v with_o a_o right_a faith_n he_o that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n for_o we_o we_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n &_o satan_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o death_n by_o this_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n have_v put_v out_o and_o extinguish_v all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o whereby_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o hold_v &_o lay_v hand_n upon_o we_o to_o punish_v us._n whereupon_o also_o scotus_n say_v d._n scot._n in_o l._n send_v d._n 15._o glos_n in_o c._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la d._n no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n save_v in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gloze_v of_o the_o decree_n sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v either_o for_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o hart_n neither_o yet_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v &_o the_o outward_a satisfaction_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o grace_n go_v before_o contrition_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v our_o adversary_n agree_v and_o reconcile_v these_o maxim_n here_o set_v down_o with_o those_o of_o purgatory_n who_o foundation_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o a_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o purgation_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o and_o it_o afford_v as_o little_a favour_n to_o the_o adversary_n as_o the_o first_o 10._o just_a mart._n in_o quaest_n &_o â—espons_n q._n 10._o justin_n martyr_n the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n go_v through_o stitch_n with_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n man_n can_v possible_o receive_v any_o succour_n or_o relief_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o careful_a providence_n whatsoever_o the_o same_o 75._o quaest_n 75._o after_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n there_o be_v present_o a_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o the_o good_a &_o the_o evil_a the_o one_o to_o be_v convey_v into_o paradise_n and_o the_o other_o into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n tract_n justin_n in_o tryphon_n cypr._n contr_n demetr_v tract_n again_o in_o his_o tryphon_n this_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o christ_n in_o quibus_fw-la vos_fw-la deprehendero_fw-la in_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la vos_fw-la iudicabo_fw-la and_o s._n cyprian_n expound_v it_o such_o say_v he_o as_o god_n find_v thou_o when_o he_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o himself_o for_o such_o a_o one_o will_v he_o judge_v thou_o again_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n while_o you_o have_v any_o of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n leave_v you_o etc._n etc._n again_o after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v depart_v hence_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o place_n for_o repentance_n there_o be_v not_o any_o further_a use_n of_o satisfaction_n thereupon_o follow_v either_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o the_o save_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n thou_o although_o thou_o be_v upon_o thy_o departure_n upon_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o this_o life_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o thy_o sin_n confess_v they_o to_o he_o in_o faith_n he_o pardon_v those_o which_o confess_v he_o let_v loose_v such_o as_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o from_o the_o path_n of_o death_n man_n pass_v into_o the_o place_n of_o immortality_n what_o a_o cold_a comfort_n have_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 19_o athanas_n in_o variis_fw-la quaest_n quae_fw-la cius_fw-la utulo_fw-la seruntur_fw-la q._n 19_o man_n make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o their_o walk_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n athanasius_n the_o soul_n depart_v hence_o it_o be_v a_o profound_a question_n and_o hide_a from_o we_o to_o show_v whither_o they_o go_v and_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v for_o never_o do_v god_n permit_v it_o unto_o any_o man_n to_o return_v &_o make_v report_n of_o these_o matter_n only_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n go_v down_o under_o the_o earth_n into_o such_o place_n as_o wherein_o they_o neither_o see_v the_o light_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o paradise_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v open_a not_o for_o the_o thief_n only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n caesar_n basil_n in_o moral_a reg_fw-la 1._o c._n 2._o &_o 5._o gregor_n nazianz_n in_o laudem_fw-la caesar_n saint_n basill_n the_o time_n while_o man_n live_v here_o be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v go_v hence_o the_o time_n of_o do_v well_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o take_v from_o us._n gregory_n nazianzene_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a lead_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v hence_o be_v loose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n receive_v a_o unspeak_v eable_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o and_o betake_v itself_o with_o a_o joyful_a flight_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o agree_v this_o joy_n with_o grief_n and_o pain_n this_o flight_n to_o god_n with_o purgatory_n mortis_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr bono_n mortis_fw-la s._n ambrose_n david_n labour_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o bless_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n crave_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o filthiness_n cleave_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o worldly_a pilgrimage_n that_o his_o sin_n
receive_v into_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o who_o they_o have_v participate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o as_o he_o be_v urge_v &_o draw_v by_o the_o strife_n &_o contention_n of_o the_o time_n for_o there_o be_v then_o much_o to_o do_v about_o this_o article_n whereas_o all_o the_o former_a have_v make_v but_o two_o order_n of_o the_o decease_a 32._o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ad_fw-la paul_n nol._n c._n 1.4.18_o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la q_o 2._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13._o &_o 14_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr verb_n domini_fw-la serm._n 32._o he_o have_v make_v three_o the_o good_a say_v he_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o by_o name_n they_o daily_o use_v so_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o no_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n can_v serve_v if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o for_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o diminish_n and_o lessen_v of_o their_o punishment_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v also_o that_o they_o do_v ease_v their_o pain_n and_o the_o middlemost_a or_o those_o betwi_v the_o other_o two_o who_o have_v need_n and_o according_o aid_v and_o succour_v there_o by_o whether_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o god_n may_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n or_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v purge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o eternal_a final_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a be_v thankesgiving_n for_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o whereby_o the_o live_a may_v be_v comfort_v and_o for_o those_o which_o be_v betwixt_o both_o such_o as_o be_v propitiatory_a now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o have_v set_v open_a this_o way_n and_o passage_n contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o man_n before_o time_n that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o a_o three_o place_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n and_o this_o purgatory_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v some_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o at_o all_o doubtful_a therefore_o be_v these_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n even_o for_o the_o middle_a order_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o be_v also_o his_o purgatory_n or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o absolute_o as_o neither_o his_o purgatory_n see_v that_o by_o his_o confession_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o do_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o this_o discourse_n very_o first_o that_o these_o prayer_n have_v no_o foundation_n or_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n second_o that_o they_o be_v proceed_v partly_o from_o humane_a affection_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_n three_o that_o the_o old_a father_n use_v they_o for_o those_o who_o they_o believe_v already_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n the_o holy_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n or_o we_o may_v say_v better_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o for_o those_o which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o most_o holy_a manner_n can_v they_o possible_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n abide_v so_o long_o in_o purgatory_n four_o that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o holy_a desire_n and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o like_a sense_n as_o when_o we_o say_v live_v o_o christ_n live_v o_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o we_o know_v to_o reign_v eternal_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n five_o that_o they_o be_v make_v rather_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o live_n then_o of_o the_o dead_a to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o grief_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n instruction_n that_o may_v be_v take_v at_o a_o better_a hand_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o apostle_n torment_v not_o yourselves_o about_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n six_o that_o they_o make_v they_o not_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o purgatory_n see_v that_o among_o so_o many_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o doctor_n live_v in_o diverse_a age_n and_o place_n not_o any_o one_o before_o saint_n augustine_n have_v allege_v purgatory_n seventh_o that_o these_o observation_n and_o reason_n so_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a do_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n hold_v as_o a_o indifferent_a doctrine_n as_o also_o how_o that_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v call_v it_o a_o custom_n a_o decree_n a_o institution_n etc._n etc._n eight_o that_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o who_o alone_o after_o many_o other_o better_a reason_n allege_v purgatory_n can_v make_v any_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o see_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o cover_v or_o conceal_v what_o doubt_n he_o be_v in_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o not_o likewise_o he_o deliver_v contrary_a assertion_n whereby_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n and_o likelihood_n that_o he_o do_v not_o revoke_v or_o unsay_v any_o thing_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v win_v and_o oversway_v by_o the_o headstrong_a conceit_n of_o man_n seem_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v or_o see_v final_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n than_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a practise_v say_v the_o ancient_n but_o not_o approve_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o eucharist_n give_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o proceed_n from_o the_o same_o natural_a affection_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o abolish_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o s._n augustine_n for_o to_o strengthen_v this_o new_a building_n withal_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n underprop_a by_o counterfeit_a and_o feign_a writing_n by_o man_n will_v that_o way_n to_o employ_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n thus_o labour_v by_o untruth_n to_o establish_v a_o lie_n and_o man_n device_n and_o invention_n by_o notorious_a and_o heinous_a crime_n and_o to_o that_o end_n some_o have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n 71._o august_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o fall_v paenit_fw-la c._n 71._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la make_v in_o deed_n by_o monk_n though_o they_o be_v common_o cite_v in_o his_o name_n where_o he_o say_v let_v he_o that_o defer_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v too_o long_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v more_o painful_a and_o grievous_a than_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o man_n can_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n a_o sermon_n also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o decease_a where_o they_o have_v make_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n a_o book_n notwithstanding_o wherein_o the_o author_n himself_o allege_v s._n augustine_n as_o also_o the_o feast_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n but_o institute_v by_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n more_o than_o 500_o year_n after_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v more_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v devise_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o s._n cyril_n bb._n of_o jerusalem_n to_o s._n augustine_n for_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n cyril_n i_o say_v who_o life_n s._n jerome_n do_v write_v while_o he_o live_v write_v to_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n jerome_n after_o his_o death_n in_o which_o epistle_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v how_o that_o s._n jerome_n appear_v unto_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v eusebius_n and_o command_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o sack_n over_o three_o dead_a body_n which_o shall_v present_o thereupon_o rise_v thereby_o confound_v the_o heresy_n which_o deny_v purgatory_n that_o these_o three_o man_n thus_o raise_v again_o make_v their_o abode_n among_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o day_n declare_v how_o that_o s._n jerome_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o see_v of_o
sabinian_n his_o next_o successor_n cause_v so_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o he_o can_v but_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v seek_v by_o all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n to_o purgatory_n and_o by_o name_n 730._o anno._n 730._o gregory_n the_o third_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o the_o same_o end_n damascen_n it_o damascen_n confirm_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v lend_v his_o ear_n unto_o they_o have_v not_o small_o advance_v this_o building_n but_o always_o with_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n for_o in_o a_o certain_a prayer_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o s._n steven_n by_o his_o prayer_n save_v falcovilla_n a_o pagan_a decease_v in_o idolatry_n god_n also_o make_v the_o head_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o a_o gentile_a bear_v for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v durandus_fw-la describe_v he_o to_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o macarius_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o consolation_n that_o they_o in_o purgatory_n receive_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n again_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n pass_v through_o trajan_n his_o country_n god_n deliver_v trajan_n out_o of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o these_o fable_n or_o why_o at_o the_o least_o they_o set_v they_o not_o in_o better_a order_n see_v that_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n see_v also_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o gentile_n can_v be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o pretend_a damascen_n be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o when_o he_o conclude_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o stand_v unto_o and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n but_o such_o be_v his_o discourse_n as_o that_o they_o make_v a_o creed_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o this_o be_v his_o prayer_n see_v that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v his_o drift_n to_o comprise_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n 750._o anno._n 750._o now_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 750._o from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n the_o growth_n of_o purgatory_n through_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o that_o of_o purgatory_n begin_v mutual_o &_o witting_o to_o lend_v their_o hand_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o ignorance_n grow_v grosser_n and_o grosser_n and_o that_o sensible_o and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o in_o this_o darkness_n the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n dispatch_v and_o bestir_v himself_o about_o his_o business_n once_o to_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o to_o hearken_v after_o miracle_n be_v the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o mind_n one_o man_n have_v see_v the_o soul_n torment_v upon_o the_o gridyron_n a_o other_o upon_o a_o spit_n this_o man_n have_v see_v they_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o man_n have_v espy_v they_o dip_v in_o the_o ice_n one_o be_v hang_v up_o to_o be_v dry_v in_o the_o chimney_n smoke_n a_o other_o to_o underlay_v the_o wash_a rain_n distil_v and_o dryve_v down_o a_o gutter_n one_o live_v but_o in_o a_o trance_n a_o other_o return_v again_o after_o death_n further_o more_o this_o man_n have_v discover_v one_o of_o the_o gulf_n in_o ireland_n a_o other_o that_o in_o sicilia_n and_o a_o three_o that_o in_o pozzuolo_n the_o one_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o other_o by_o revelation_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o those_o time_n be_v full_a of_o such_o foolery_n other_o instruction_n than_o these_o there_o be_v not_o any_o currant_n among_o the_o people_n namely_o the_o legend_n the_o lombardicke_n history_n and_o such_o like_a in_o a_o word_n whereas_o the_o father_n have_v practise_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v see_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_n they_o begin_v to_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o those_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o a_o place_n of_o bless_a and_o happy_a rest_n these_o say_v they_o be_v in_o extreme_a torment_n nothing_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o stead_n that_o those_o know_v how_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o die_v in_o a_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o take_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o apprehend_v &_o conceive_v of_o death_n as_o of_o the_o door_n open_v to_o a_o unavoidable_a fire_n if_o they_o redeem_v not_o themselves_o from_o thence_o by_o suffrage_n for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o lean_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n be_v become_v a_o rigorous_a &_o merciless_a tyrant_n and_o tormentor_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v pay_v no_o debt_n but_o what_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o mere_a fault_n and_o transgression_n the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v become_v unable_a to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o demerit_n his_o pain_n and_o punishment_n for_o we_o but_o aut_fw-la satis_fw-la faciendum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la say_v they_o or_o satis_fw-la patiendum_fw-la in_o altera_fw-la either_o a_o man_n must_v provide_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n by_o do_v sufficient_o well_o or_o in_o the_o other_o by_o suffer_v sufficient_o evil_a so_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o say_v let_v the_o suffrage_n of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o we_o ransom_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o pain_n and_o thereupon_o a_o man_n must_v cause_v great_a store_n of_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o also_o man_n must_v found_v yearly_a feast_n obit_n chapel_n or_o monastery_n and_o the_o ordinary_a clause_n of_o these_o foundation_n be_v 9_o anno._n 800._o anno._n 1000_o anton._n l._n 15._o c._n 15._o violater_n l._n 2._o lombar_n hist_o l._n 8._o polyd._n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o we_o give_v bequeath_v etc._n etc._n such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n or_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o fashion_n of_o do_v and_o speak_v begin_v since_o the_o year_n 800._o towards_o the_o year_n 1000_o there_o be_v a_o vision_n set_v out_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o people_n how_o that_o a_o man_n guide_v by_o a_o angel_n have_v see_v a_o number_n of_o soul_n diverse_o handle_v and_o entreat_v some_o lie_v upon_o gold_n some_o upon_o chaff_n or_o straw_n some_o in_o abundance_n some_o in_o want_n and_o penury_n according_a as_o they_o be_v help_v there_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o otherwise_o neglect_v and_o find_v no_o body_n to_o care_n for_o they_o whereupon_o spring_v a_o devotion_n of_o ordain_v that_o upon_o some_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v general_a prayer_n make_v for_o all_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v dies_fw-la omnium_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o day_n of_o the_o dead_a attribute_v by_o the_o most_o to_o odilo_n the_o four_o abbot_n of_o clugni_n persuade_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o mountain_n aetna_n in_o sicilia_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n but_o by_o other_o some_o to_o boniface_n the_o four_o a_o little_a after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a after_o the_o fashion_n and_o imitation_n of_o a_o certain_a feast_n of_o the_o roman_n celebrate_v yearly_a in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a that_o be_v to_o purchase_v rest_n for_o they_o by_o sacrifice_n night_n prayer_n wax_v candle_n bonifac._n plutarch_n in_o romulo_n anton._n ut_fw-la 13._o s._n i._o histor_n lombard_n leg_n 157._o polyd._n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o canon_n reform_v a_o card._n camp_n propositi_fw-la not_o general_o &_o all_o at_o once_o synod_n tolet._n 3_o epist_n bonif._n ad_fw-la gregor_n 3._o &_o gregor_n 3._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n and_o torch_n light_v up_o among_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o it_o come_v that_o plutarch_n call_v the_o month_n of_o february_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgative_a or_o purgatory_n now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n 1244._o it_o be_v not_o receive_v have_v root_v itself_o no_o where_n else_o but_o within_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clugni_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1524._o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la propound_v certain_a canon_n of_o reformation_n be_v
and_o among_o man_n who_o be_v more_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v then_o this_o great_a mountain_n to_o shine_v but_o hear_v his_o confession_n we_o have_v say_v he_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n it_o be_v then_o from_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o our_o succour_n and_o not_o from_o these_o mountain_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a father_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o lift_v not_o uppe_o thy_o eye_n by_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v how_o to_o be_v enlighten_v of_o he_o saint_n jerome_n have_v lift_v my_o eye_n 121._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 121._o the_o eye_n of_o my_o spirit_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v of_o the_o laâ—_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o whence_o i_o see_v come_v unto_o i_o my_o lord_n my_o aid_n and_o my_o help_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n jerome_n join_v these_o two_o place_n together_o to_o the_o same_o end_n 14._o august_n tract_n 1_o in_o johan._n hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 52_o l._n 14._o i_o â—â—ue_v lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n and_o i_o have_v lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o â—â—avens_n oppose_v and_o set_v they_o against_o the_o ordinary_a intention_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o frevill_n who_o will_v curb_v and_o keep_v in_o our_o soul_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o these_o inferior_a pour_v theodoret_n be_v compass_v and_o set_v about_o with_o calamity_n say_v the_o captive_n of_o baâ—lon_n 120._o theod._n in_o psal_n 120._o we_o have_v cast_v our_o eye_n on_o every_o side_n but_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n of_o man_n that_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d good_a we_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n saint_n bernard_n likewise_o speak_v of_o christ_n persecute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o member_n say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o without_o tear_n can_v see_v the_o tear_n of_o christ_n nicol._n bernard_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la simonem_fw-la abbatem_fw-la s._n nicol._n lift_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o mire_n and_o elay_n unto_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o help_n and_o succour_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o then_o not_o from_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v help_v of_o christ_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n caietan_n also_o most_o fit_o and_o for_o the_o purpose_n say_v this_o be_v here_o as_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v i_o here_o stand_v and_o wait_v for_o my_o help_n from_o the_o mountain_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o rather_o from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o psalm_n 134._o it_o be_v say_v judicabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o in_o seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la deprecabitur_fw-la 134.14_o psal_n 134.14_o of_o a_o bad_a and_o naughty_a grammar_n construction_n they_o make_v a_o bad_a piece_n of_o divinity_n he_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o say_v they_o in_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o shall_v repent_v himself_o or_o he_o shall_v be_v appease_v toward_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o have_v caietanus_n pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n their_o interpreter_n translate_v the_o same_o and_o the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n will_v be_v appease_v towards_o to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o gloze_v which_o from_o a_o bad_a translation_n have_v notwithstanding_o gather_v a_o good_a doctrine_n deprecabilis_fw-la say_v it_o efficietur_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la exaudiendo_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la placabilis_fw-la fiet_fw-la he_o will_v be_v entreat_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n haimo_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n 134._o haimo_fw-la in_o psal_n 134._o saint_n augustine_n have_v read_v it_o et_fw-la in_o seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la adorabitur_fw-la and_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n saint_n jerome_n consolabitur_fw-la and_o gather_v the_o former_a sense_n thereof_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o theodoret_n come_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o say_v he_o thou_o o_o lord_n see_v we_o assail_v by_o enemy_n will_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o neither_o will_v thou_o chasten_v we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o likewise_o caietanus_n but_o say_v they_o do_v not_o intercession_n presuppose_v invocation_n now_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o step_n in_o to_o help_v their_o prayer_n 89._o if_o intercession_n presuppose_v innocation_n genes_n 32._o exod._n 32._o deutr._fw-la 9_o psal_n 131._o exod._n 6.5_o &_o 32.13_o levit._fw-la 26.42_o dan._n 3._o deut._n 8.26.34_o 1._o king_n 8._o psal_n 89._o jacob_n say_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n moses_n call_v to_o mind_n thy_o servant_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n call_v to_o mind_n thy_o servant_n david_n and_o his_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n but_o assure_o they_o do_v plain_o enough_o expound_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o who_o say_v moses_n thou_o have_v swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n i_o will_v multiply_v their_o seed_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o land_n and_o solomon_n perform_v unto_o thy_o servant_n david_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o have_v assure_v and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o have_v remember_v my_o covenant_n make_v with_o your_o father_n and_o not_o your_o father_n not_o their_o merit_n to_o wit_n they_o all_o allege_v to_o god_n and_o god_n unto_o they_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o deliverance_n that_o they_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o he_o perform_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o free_a promise_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o david_n to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o their_o merit_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o be_v none_o at_o all_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o gloze_v say_v in_o the_o like_a place_n firmiter_fw-la promisisti_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutari_fw-la thou_o have_v infallible_o promise_v and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o revoke_v or_o change_v thy_o promise_n but_o whereas_o they_o go_v about_o to_o derive_v and_o find_v the_o original_n of_o intercession_n these_o place_n can_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n for_o by_o their_o own_o coafession_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o limb_n can_v not_o be_v intercessor_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o need_v to_o be_v still_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n let_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v serve_v and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o such_o like_a place_n in_o job_n 33._o 33.23_o job._n 33.23_o elihu_n after_o he_o have_v show_v by_o how_o diverse_a sort_n and_o way_n god_n chastise_v man_n for_o their_o amendment_n he_o add_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n if_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n speak_v for_o he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o man_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o for_o i_o have_v find_v wherefore_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n thereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o angel_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o us._n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v angel_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o messenger_n and_o seem_v also_o present_o after_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o prophet_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o chap._n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o interpreter_z and_o he_o say_v not_o for_o he_o but_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o make_v god_n acquaint_v with_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o man_n but_o unto_o man_n his_o
duty_n that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o sense_n that_o when_o god_n afflict_v we_o it_o come_v well_o to_o pass_v for_o we_o to_o have_v be_v it_o a_o angel_n or_o be_v it_o a_o prophet_n that_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o may_v exhort_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v deal_v merciful_o with_o us._n which_o thing_n elihu_n also_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o purpose_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o job_n may_v take_v in_o good_a part_n their_o admonition_n &_o make_v his_o profit_n of_o they_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v more_o free_o give_v to_o believe_v the_o old_a writer_n s._n jerome_n allege_v for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o place_n esay_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o ezechias_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a for_o as_o concern_v his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o and_o s._n gregory_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n god_n &_o man_n like_o unto_o we_o in_o consideration_n of_o who_o god_n become_v favourable_a unto_o man_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o millibus_fw-la both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o have_v read_v it_o similibus_fw-la which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o s._n jeromes_n do_v who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o trip_v &_o find_v out_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o exposition_n the_o gloze_v say_v this_o angel_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o show_v himself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o one_o only_a thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o that_o be_v in_o his_o humanity_n and_o his_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o man_n unto_o god_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o be_v find_v just_a 14._o hugo_n in_o joh._n c._n 33._o 2._o sam._n 14._o &_o which_o being_n without_o sin_n may_v make_v intercessto_n for_o sinner_n &c_n &c_n &_o cardinal_n hugo_n expound_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n absalon_n say_v they_o reconcile_v unto_o his_o father_n david_n may_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o see_v his_o face_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n &_o intercession_n of_o joab_n wherefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o joab_n a_o saint_n of_o authority_n in_o heaven_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n for_o us._n and_o what_o saint_n will_v they_o have_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o son_n himself_o 5._o eph._n 5._o rom._n 5._o see_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n &_o to_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o assurance_n &_o boldness_n adonias_n also_o to_o obtain_v abisaeg_n to_o wife_n of_o solomon_n commend_v his_o suit_n to_o bathseba_n salomon_n mother_n say_v with_o himself_o he_o can_v deny_v she_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o now_o must_v we_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o find_v they_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v divide_v and_o give_v away_o any_o part_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n with_o she_o and_o let_v they_o not_o run_v or_o rather_o rush_v any_o further_a forward_o in_o their_o allegory_n for_o solomon_n refuse_v to_o make_v any_o grant_n and_o be_v also_o move_v to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o cost_v his_o brother_n adonias_n his_o life_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n how_o far_o more_o sure_a be_v it_o for_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n 8._o heb._n 7._o rom._n 8._o whosave_v say_v the_o apostle_n those_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o which_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o &_o that_o so_o effectual_o as_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v whereof_o to_o accuse_v much_o less_o to_o condemn_v us._n jeremie_n though_o moses_n &_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o 15.1_o jeremie_n 15.1_o yet_o shall_v not_o my_o affection_n be_v move_v towards_o this_o people_n now_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v have_v better_o a_o great_a deal_n draw_v the_o contrary_a consequence_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v jeremie_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n as_o have_v resolve_v to_o lay_v his_o rod_n upon_o they_o their_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n and_o thus_o s._n jerome_n expound_v it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n say_v theodoret_n that_o he_o may_v not_o trke_v at_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o he_o though_o say_v he_o these_o two_o be_v in_o thy_o room_n and_o place_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o any_o more_o move_v or_o pretaile_v with_o i_o 14._o hieronym_n in_o jetem_fw-la c._n 15._o l._n 3_o &_o in_o ezech._n l_o 5._o c._n 20._o theodor._n in_o jerem._n gregor_n l._n 9_o c._n 9_o chrysost_n ad_fw-la thess_n 1._o c._n 1._o hom_n 1_o czech_n 14._o these_o two_o say_v saint_n jerome_n and_o gregory_n who_o sundry_a time_n have_v be_v intercessor_n betwixt_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n yea_o and_o betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o open_a enemy_n pharaoh_n saul_n etc._n etc._n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o judgement_n be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hugo_n &_o the_o gloze_v in_o like_a manner_n add_v moreover_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o in_o deed_n chrysost_o gather_v a_o clean_a contrary_a conclusion_n out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v or_o lean_a unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n but_o rather_o to_o finish_v and_o make_v sure_a our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a etc._n etc._n in_o ezechieâ—_n there_o be_v the_o like_a place_n if_o these_o three_o man_n no_o daniel_n and_o joab_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v in_o their_o righteousness_n escape_v with_o their_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o the_o land_n it_o shall_v sure_o become_v desolate_a and_o lie_v waist_n he_o speak_v then_o as_o though_o they_o be_v still_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o in_o jeremie_n of_o moses_n and_o samuel_n as_o also_o saint_n jerome_n chrysostome_n and_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n do_v expound_v the_o same_o upon_o jeremie_n and_o upon_o ezechiel_n theodoret_n in_o these_o word_n though_o these_o three_o person_n no_o daniel_n and_o job_n be_v find_v altogether_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o state_n wherein_o moses_n and_o samuel_n be_v in_o this_o life_n otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v it_o as_o understand_v of_o the_o other_o then_o i_o will_v have_v they_o once_o again_o to_o remember_v and_o think_v upon_o their_o limb_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o ezechiel_n 22._o ezech._n 22._o i_o have_v seek_v a_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o hedge_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n against_o i_o for_o this_o land_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o i_o have_v not_o find_v he_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o may_v stand_v betwixt_o my_o anger_n and_o this_o people_n as_o abraham_n for_o sodom_n and_o moses_n for_o israel_n saint_n jerome_n i_o have_v search_v for_o a_o man_n among_o they_o which_o can_v resist_v and_o withstand_v my_o anger_n as_o moses_n aaron_n and_o samuel_n note_v by_o the_o way_n these_o word_n from_o among_o they_o and_o yet_o theodoret_n deal_v more_o plain_o who_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n above_o expound_v c._n 5._o look_v about_o you_o in_o your_o place_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o seek_v after_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o among_o your_o prince_n your_o priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n decease_v for_o want_v of_o matter_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 15._o 2._o macha_n c._n 15._o they_o run_v in_o the_o end_n unto_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n onias_n and_o jeremie_n say_v judas_n machabeus_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n pray_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o see_v that_o they_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v pray_v unto_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v that_o in_o this_o hard_a distress_n of_o they_o the_o israelite_n do_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v better_o examine_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o but_o the_o
which_o be_v with_o god_n have_v not_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o for_o certain_a we_o get_v as_o much_o advantage_n at_o the_o least_o 4._o joh._n 4._o against_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o samaritan_o that_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v even_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n they_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o namely_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o invocate_a of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n deliver_v or_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o but_o they_o will_v derive_v and_o fetch_v it_o from_o certain_a place_n apply_v the_o consutation_n of_o certain_a place_n wrongful_o apply_v as_o consequent_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o these_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o us._n for_o say_v they_o those_o which_o live_v here_o pray_v unto_o god_n one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o do_v use_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o a_o other_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o shall_v such_o as_o live_v in_o heaven_n above_o less_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o such_o as_o be_v live_v here_o below_o and_o those_o below_o make_v less_o use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v abide_v on_o high_a the_o odds_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v furnish_v we_o with_o store_n of_o answer_n and_o first_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o here_o below_o and_o a_o promise_n accompany_v the_o commandment_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o blessing_n when_o these_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o faith_n which_o fall_v out_o contrary_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o piety_n and_o service_n of_o god_n exercise_v without_o any_o foundation_n in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o uncertain_a work_n and_o therefore_o without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o sin_n and_o by_o consequent_a displease_v unto_o god_n second_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n towards_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v doubt_n of_o their_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o same_o as_o unto_o the_o body_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o proceed_v thus_o far_o be_v not_o beyond_o the_o bond_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o a_o man_n learn_v to_o stay_v himself_o there_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o either_o see_v our_o necessity_n or_o hear_v our_o suit_n and_o complaint_n affirm_v that_o this_o shall_v make_v they_o like_v unto_o god_n the_o only_a searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o see_v our_o thought_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n but_o in_o god_n and_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o devise_a fantasy_n without_o any_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o create_a spirit_n do_v not_o pierce_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n not_o create_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o then_o the_o angel_n shall_v know_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n as_o well_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o those_o that_o be_v present_a see_v that_o with_o he_o every_o thing_n be_v present_a now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n unknown_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o before_o and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v still_o ignorant_a when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 15._o luk._n 15._o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v it_o and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o by_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o set_v on_o work_n of_o god_n for_o to_o serve_v the_o faithful_a whereupon_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o hebr._n 1._o pâ—al_a 34._o psal_n 91._o act._n 13._o minister_a spirit_n to_o who_o god_n commit_v say_v the_o psalmist_n the_o care_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o make_v they_o to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o the_o saint_n no_o not_o of_o david_n himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v serve_v in_o his_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o his_o father_n and_o again_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n unto_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o subtle_a devise_n of_o man_n brain_n but_o upon_o the_o solidity_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o certain_o god_n can_v reveal_v what_o it_o please_v he_o either_o unto_o the_o live_n or_o unto_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o common_a rule_n of_o his_o miracle_n neither_o any_o commandment_n of_o his_o revelation_n unknown_a unto_o we_o from_o his_o power_n say_v tertullian_n the_o divine_a do_v never_o reason_n to_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o from_o his_o will_n unto_o his_o power_n and_o that_o by_o a_o more_o forcible_a reason_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a 22.20_o 2._o king_n 22.20_o god_n say_v unto_o josias_n i_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v thou_o unto_o thy_o forefather_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v also_o in_o esay_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n 13._o esay_n 63.16_o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la c._n 13._o notwithstanding_o that_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o these_o two_o place_n saint_n augustine_n gather_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o happen_v unto_o man_n in_o these_o word_n the_o dead_a and_o decease_a do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o be_v live_v neither_o to_o know_v nor_o yet_o to_o help_v or_o further_o they_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o as_o for_o the_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_v of_o they_o that_o be_v live_v they_o do_v not_o disquiet_v they_o god_n promise_v to_o josias_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n the_o spirit_n then_o of_o the_o decease_a be_v in_o aplace_n where_o they_o see_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n add_v thereunto_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o father_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o glory_n now_o those_o which_o hold_v this_o opinion_n can_v not_o approve_v the_o reason_n which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v that_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n do_v see_v every_o thing_n in_o god_n nor_o by_o consequent_a this_o invocation_n if_o so_o be_v it_o do_v depend_v and_o follow_v thereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o he_o that_o sound_v the_o heart_n do_v know_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n solomon_n upon_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o prayer_n how_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n 8._o 1._o king_n 8._o for_o say_v he_o thou_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o reason_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n if_o these_o two_o general_a proposition_n be_v not_o true_a together_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o but_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o god_n be_v he_o alone_a which_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fail_v they_o they_o forge_v humane_a reason_n reason_n a_o confutation_n of_o their_o human_a reason_n and_o those_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o unmeete_a to_o be_v admit_v in_o divinity_n as_o that_o which_o intreat_v of_o god_n then_o those_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o physic_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o also_o that_o that_o in_o have_v a_o infinite_a subject_n which_o be_v not_o know_v otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v himself_o be_v infinite_o and_o beyond_o all_o proportion_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a prince_n say_v they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n that_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v need_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o mediation_n of_o some_o great_a lord_n who_o be_v employ_v near_o
let_v we_o approach_v with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o majesty_n shall_v either_o make_v thou_o ashamed_a or_o cause_v thou_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o to_o take_v the_o repulse_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v it_o be_v to_o draw_v thou_o unto_o he_o and_o after_o he_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n say_v the_o apostle_n 8._o rom._n 8._o it_o be_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n it_o be_v for_o to_o make_v thou_o to_o reign_v the_o objection_n that_o new_a honour_n use_v to_o make_v man_n to_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o easiness_n or_o familiarity_n what_o gross_a and_o frivolous_a toy_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o this_o party_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o increase_n nothing_o more_o than_o his_o own_o be_v grow_v due_a or_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o before_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v glorious_a yea_o and_o by_o that_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o enjoy_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n father_n say_v he_o glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o that_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o 2._o joh._n 17.5_o philip._n 2._o from_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n nor_o from_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n nor_o from_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o glory_n likewise_o for_o certain_a that_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o grant_v the_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o infirmity_n neither_o yet_o from_o incline_v his_o ear_n in_o most_o bountiful_a manner_n unto_o our_o request_n that_o so_o he_o may_v carry_v and_o faithful_o report_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v he_o humble_v himself_o even_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o god_n for_o us._n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o how_o then_o do_v this_o doctrine_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o law_n very_o even_o as_o all_o other_o humane_a invention_n by_o many_o step_n and_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n after_o many_o age_n day_n by_o day_n error_n be_v increase_v while_o man_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o invention_n whereas_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v abound_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n many_o age_n pass_v and_o be_v expire_v without_o any_o invocation_n of_o saint_n see_v it_o slip_v in_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o gentile_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o no_o man_n regard_v the_o same_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o have_v cause_v some_o to_o wonder_v exceed_o how_o it_o shall_v already_o be_v come_v to_o have_v a_o party_n so_o thorough_o win_v unto_o it_o among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o blunt_a &_o blind_a aid_n of_o the_o overtake_v with_o forestall_a embrace_v of_o paganism_n see_v the_o most_o sincere_a &_o uncorrupted_a doctor_n do_v their_o whole_a indevor_n to_o drive_v it_o out_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o growth_n &_o proceed_v thereof_o howbeit_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o we_o must_v here_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o they_o practise_v this_o article_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o invocation_n adoration_n pilgrimage_n temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o duty_n service_n &_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o how_o they_o will_v glad_o cover_v and_o colour_v the_o same_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o some_o apostrophe_n or_o prosopopie_n frame_v and_o apply_v unto_o some_o saint_n or_o of_o some_o panegyricke_n devise_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o martyr_n or_o from_o some_o private_a opinion_n leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o of_o every_o christian_a as_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o part_n or_o portion_n therein_o which_o speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o the_o saint_n whether_o live_v or_o dead_a of_o angel_n likewise_o &_o of_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o perform_v for_o our_o salvation_n come_v short_a 1._o rom._n 1._o when_o once_o we_o go_v beyond_o our_o bound_n and_o limit_n they_o have_v say_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n honour_a and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o brutish_a affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o as_o man_n do_v go_v beyond_o their_o compass_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o man_n for_o similitie_n sake_n may_v not_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v use_v to_o restrain_v they_o and_o pluck_v they_o back_o yea_o even_o before_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o they_o lawful_o may_v s._n 19.22_o act._n 10.26_o act._n 14.15_o apocal._n 19.22_o peter_n say_v to_o cornelius_n who_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n rise_v up_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n unto_o s._n john_n too_o well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v any_o creature_n refrain_v thyself_o &_o do_v not_o so_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o first_o successor_n have_v not_o forget_v these_o admonition_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_a and_o tedious_a a_o thing_n here_o to_o recite_v all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o first_o father_n prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o one_o only_a god_n by_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n apol._n clement_n storm_n l._n 7._o just_a martyr_n apol._n 2._o tertull._n in_o apol._n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o pattern_n in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n justinus_n martyr_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v only_o call_v upon_o through_o his_o son_n without_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v therein_o either_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o saint_n again_o the_o ordinary_a disputation_n that_o these_o of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v with_o the_o gentile_n be_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o that_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n and_o other_o who_o for_o their_o excellency_n in_o virtue_n be_v hold_v for_o half_a god_n term_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n whereas_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n itself_o do_v carry_v they_o on_o rather_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o they_o to_o give_v this_o honour_n unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o our_o patron_n and_o advocate_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n thereof_o on_o the_o contrary_a polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n 15_o euseb_n l_o 4_o c._n 15_o john_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o god_n be_v now_o fasten_v to_o the_o stake_n to_o be_v burn_v alive_a call_v upon_o god_n fervent_o and_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a that_o live_v before_o his_o face_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o the_o rather_o be_v in_o that_o his_o perplexity_n &_o distress_n to_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o patron_n if_o he_o have_v so_o repute_v they_o but_o he_o remember_v not_o neither_o yet_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o but_o one_o bishop_n and_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n 58._o irene_n l._n 2._o c._n 58._o and_o ireneus_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o this_o polycarpus_n say_v those_o which_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n receive_v grace_n from_o he_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v in_o his_o name_n the_o benefit_n which_o they_o do_v unto_o other_o according_a as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n from_o he_o from_o he_o they_o have_v power_n over_o devil_n from_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o also_o their_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o
be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a therefore_o that_o christian_n do_v pray_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n the_o same_o nay_o but_o clean_a contrary_n celsus_n a_o pagan_a object_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v displease_v to_o the_o high_a god_n that_o man_n shall_v make_v vow_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o god_n as_o unto_o his_o love_a friend_n which_o help_v man_n forward_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a one_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o friend_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o disputation_n require_v that_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v to_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v that_o man_n shall_v make_v their_o vow_n and_o prayer_n and_o not_o to_o your_o god_n but_o what_o say_v he_o we_o offer_v say_v he_o and_o speak_v no_o more_o there_o as_o he_o be_v origen_n but_o as_o a_o syndicke_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n in_o all_o humility_n our_o vow_n unto_o god_n who_o sit_v as_o chief_a judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o by_o his_o one_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o put_v up_o our_o supplication_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o offer_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n say_v he_o afterward_o must_v alone_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o word_n his_o one_o only_a son_n and_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n must_v be_v alone_o pray_v unto_o as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v unto_o god_n our_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o desire_v say_v he_o furthermore_o that_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n shall_v help_v we_o in_o procure_v his_o further_a favour_n and_o ready_a inclination_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o here_o shall_v he_o take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o counsel_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o angel_n will_v love_v and_o affect_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v know_v to_o love_n god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o hearty_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o be_v it_o not_o better_o add_v he_o to_o commit_v one_o self_n and_o to_o trust_v to_o god_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o such_o assistance_n and_o protection_n as_o may_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o both_o from_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o celsus_n or_o rather_o our_o adversary_n teach_v by_o celsus_n shall_v reply_v upon_o he_o but_o do_v it_o not_o well_o to_o have_v friend_n in_o the_o court_n and_o why_o then_o also_o shall_v it_o not_o do_v as_o well_o to_o have_v friend_n with_o god_n in_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n very_o say_v he_o although_o this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o example_n how_o to_o win_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a &_o afterward_o by_o they_o the_o king_n themselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v and_o he_o be_v pacify_v with_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v follow_v the_o move_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o the_o inferior_n attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o superior_a for_o who_o so_o have_v god_n his_o friend_n have_v also_o by_o consequent_a all_o those_o friendly_a to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n friend_n whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o angel_n which_o without_o be_v pray_v unto_o do_v pray_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o they_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n and_o herewithal_o as_o when_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v fail_v they_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o true_a book_n of_o origen_n not_o content_v or_o satisfy_v they_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o as_o be_v false_o attribute_v unto_o he_o origen_n say_v they_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n you_o saint_n of_o god_n say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v prostrate_v yourselves_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n but_o herewithal_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v they_o not_o to_o have_v conceal_v how_o that_o this_o book_n call_v the_o lamentation_n 15._o gelas_n decret_n 15._o or_o penitential_a work_n of_o origen_n be_v declare_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a &_o feign_a upon_o job_n likewise_o they_o say_v that_o he_o say_v o_o saint_n job_n pray_v for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v deliver_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v the_o shame_n to_o blush_v for_o father_v this_o shameful_a thing_n upon_o origen_n for_o attribute_v to_o he_o this_o whole_a book_n which_o be_v not_o he_o in_o the_o least_o tittle_n thereof_o be_v stain_v with_o arrianisme_n and_o that_o in_o such_o deep_a &_o horrible_a manner_n as_o that_o it_o call_v the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o sect_n a_o heresy_n &_o infidelity_n the_o three_o person_n the_o three_o horn_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n call_v maximinus_n against_o who_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v and_o let_v they_o remember_v also_o that_o he_o speak_v therein_o of_o the_o manichy_n of_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n &_o of_o the_o heretic_n homousioi_fw-fr all_o which_o rose_n &_o spring_v up_o a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o which_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o themselves_o as_o likewise_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o say_a author_n in_o diversos_fw-la let_v they_o also_o learn_v of_o s._n origen_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o work_n read_v as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n consider_v and_o take_v good_a advice_n say_v he_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v if_o that_o which_o we_o say_v may_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n i_o suspect_v it_o it_o be_v my_o conjecture_n but_o try_v and_o see_v if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o etc._n etc._n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v this_o &_o nothing_o further_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o saint_n retain_v as_o yet_o their_o charitable_a and_o love_a affection_n do_v hearty_o desire_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a unto_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v off_o from_o look_v to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n luc._n origen_n hom_n 17._o in_o luc._n what_o think_v we_o then_o say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v offend_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o mother_n be_v exempt_v yea_o say_v he_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a for_o her_o sin_n but_o if_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o his_o grace_n very_o mary_n herself_o for_o a_o time_n be_v offend_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o simeon_n prophesi_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o soul_n even_o thy_o who_o know_v thyself_o to_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n without_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yea_o even_a thou_o who_o have_v hear_v of_o gabriel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o shall_v the_o sword_n of_o in_o fidelity_n wind_v with_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o with_o a_o prick_n for_o that_o diverse_a thought_n shall_v distract_v and_o tear_v thou_o in_o piece_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n who_o thou_o have_v hear_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n cyprian_n pass_v on_o a_o little_a further_o cornel._n cypr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 1._o aâ—_n cornel._n and_o yet_o not_o to_o a_o flat_a invocation_n or_o call_n upon_o saint_n decease_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o stir_v of_o we_o uppe_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a that_o they_o will_v remember_v we_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o say_v let_v we_o be_v mindful_a one_o of_o another_o let_v we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o every_o where_n and_o those_o of_o which_o
for_o fear_n say_v he_o that_o veritas_fw-la abeat_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v turn_v and_o change_v into_o error_n that_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v due_o unto_o god_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v misplace_v &_o undue_o bestow_v when_o it_o be_v perform_v unto_o creature_n now_o these_o honour_n such_o as_o be_v adoration_n as_o also_o invocation_n be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v latria_n for_o so_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v by_o the_o example_n which_o he_o mention_v of_o they_o in_o jeremie_n that_o honour_n the_o host_n &_o queen_n of_o heaven_n of_o no_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o deliverance_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o jacob_n crave_v aid_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o necessity_n in_o pour_v the_o oil_n upon_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o abuse_n do_v grow_v more_o plausible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o which_o do_v not_o honour_v she_o sufficient_o &_o there_o be_v some_o that_o glorify_v she_o too_o much_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o do_v good_a enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n deifi_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n but_o although_o the_o body_n of_o marie_n be_v holy_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o god_n she_o be_v a_o virgin_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o worship_v she_o herself_o fall_v down_o &_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o her_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n whereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o woman_n for_o fear_v that_o any_o man_n admire_v too_o much_o her_o excellency_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o use_v in_o all_o this_o disputation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o be_v say_v he_o the_o scripture_n where_o be_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v speak_v it_o and_o for_o the_o second_o 1._o rom._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o old_a error_n which_o must_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o to_o forsake_v the_o live_n and_o to_o worship_n that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v they_o have_v worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o neither_o helias_n nor_o s._n john_n nor_o thecla_n nor_o marie_n for_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v the_o angel_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o hanna_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mary_n and_o afterward_o also_o whole_a page_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n let_v jeremie_n say_v he_o hold_v in_o these_o silly_a &_o simple_a woman_n that_o they_o may_v not_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o more_o to_o say_v we_o honour_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o other_o thing_n shall_v he_o hear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o he_o conclude_v and_o this_o we_o have_v write_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o attain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o &_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o like_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o superstition_n do_v not_o want_v monk_n to_o support_v it_o he_o that_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v &_o he_o that_o be_v disobedient_a let_v he_o be_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v to_o task_n the_o pull_v down_o &_o subversion_n of_o this_o abuse_n he_o take_v such_o pain_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o he_o see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o receive_v help_n from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o another_o then_o to_o amend_v their_o own_o life_n therefore_o he_o impugn_v this_o opinion_n nay_o say_v he_o we_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o assure_v &_o certify_v matth._n chrysost_n hom_n 5._o in_o matth._n by_o our_o own_o suffrage_n they_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o other_o neither_o do_v god_n so_o soon_o grant_v our_o salvation_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o as_o at_o our_o own_o for_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v he_o move_v to_o pity_v the_o cananitish_a woman_n by_o that_o mean_n also_o he_o give_v the_o harlot_n to_o believe_v thus_o also_o do_v the_o thief_n obtain_v paradise_n there_o be_v neither_o advocate_n nor_o mediator_n to_o move_v he_o to_o any_o of_o these_o by_o intercession_n but_o matth._n idem_fw-la hom_n 12._o in_o matth._n thou_o say_v i_o have_v no_o good_a work_n i_o can_v trust_v to_o my_o good_a life_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o his_o mercy_n the_o calm_a and_o quiet_a haven_n of_o sinner_n where_o judgement_n cease_v &_o wherein_o consist_v unspeakable_a safety_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n who_o neither_o go_v to_o james_n nor_o john_n nor_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o these_o she_o embrace_v as_o her_o dear_a companion_n unfeigned_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o it_o be_v also_o unto_o she_o as_o her_o advocate_n go_v on_o her_o behalf_n direct_o unto_o the_o sovereign_a head_n and_o fountain_n and_o wherefore_o say_v she_o be_v he_o come_v down_o to_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o &_o why_o be_v he_o make_v man_n but_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o another_o place_n euang._n idem_fw-la hom_n de_fw-mi prof_o euang._n will_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o what_o more_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o prater_n then_o by_o those_o of_o a_o otherâ—_n when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n they_o be_v repel_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o she_o plead_v she_o own_o cause_n by_o prayer_n how_o great_a a_o sinner_n soever_o she_o be_v even_o than_o it_o be_v that_o she_o obtain_v grace_n even_o than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v grant_v her_o petition_n yea_o but_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o other_o man_n prayer_n therefore_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a admit_v it_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v alive_a and_o not_o by_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o of_o this_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o we_o offer_v say_v he_o altogether_o unto_o god_n 7.16.11.14_o idem_fw-la hom_n 44_o in_o genes_n 1._o idem_fw-la hom_n 5._o in_o mat._n idem_fw-la hom_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la thes_n genes_n 18._o jerem._n 7.16.11.14_o that_o which_o come_v from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v join_v therewith_o it_o do_v great_o profit_v us._n for_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o great_a force_n &_o power_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v they_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o pray_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o to_o lend_v we_o their_o help_a hand_n but_o what_o saint_n even_o those_o that_o be_v live_v and_o we_o know_v they_o by_o the_o example_n and_o pattern_n that_o he_o give_v we_o of_o they_o as_o of_o abraham_n make_v intercession_n for_o lot_n and_o of_o jeremie_n who_o god_n forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o many_o other_o where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v and_o note_v the_o faithful_a and_o good_a deal_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o allege_v the_o same_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v and_o not_o of_o the_o faithful_a live_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n common_o call_v saint_n as_o concern_v the_o saint_n decease_v he_o sometime_o speak_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n martyr_n idem_fw-la in_o basil_n martyr_n especial_o in_o his_o panegyric_n that_o the_o magnanimity_n and_o undaunted_a boldness_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v a_o terror_n unto_o the_o tyrant_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o confidence_n as_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v their_o wound_n unto_o their_o prince_n maxim_n idem_fw-la in_o iwent_a &_o maxim_n that_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v love_v man_n here_o below_o he_o have_v also_o in_o heaven_n a_o more_o fervent_a love_n towards_o they_o but_o that_o this_o never_o reach_v either_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n or_o unto_o martyr_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o his_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o but_o only_a god_n but_o have_v they_o not_o purchase_v paradise_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o merit_n
go_v about_o to_o worship_v they_o than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v displease_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o which_o the_o great_a of_o the_o angel_n do_v worship_n 10._o colere_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 55._o tom_n 10._o the_o same_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o most_o base_a and_o mean_a of_o all_o man_n for_o because_o of_o fail_a toworship_n it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v become_v the_o last_o and_o worst_a for_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o become_v either_o wise_a and_o understanding_n or_o true_a and_o just_a by_o any_o other_o then_o man_n but_o even_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o from_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o immutable_a verity_n even_o the_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n which_o have_v think_v good_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o man_n have_v no_o other_o to_o worship_n and_o adore_v then_o he_o which_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v by_o every_o creature_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o reason_n seruitute_fw-la seruitute_fw-la and_o leâ—_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v with_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v honour_n they_o with_o brotherly_a love_n but_o not_o with_o divine_a worship_n or_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o build_v any_o church_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o because_o that_o religion_n do_v bind_v and_o restrain_v we_o to_o the_o one_o only_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v one_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o invocation_n irrecoverable_o undermine_v by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o adore_v any_o but_o the_o one_o only_a god_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n take_v it_o for_o offer_a injury_n when_o we_o do_v otherwise_o that_o invocation_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o adoration_n as_o apart_o thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o behold_v here_o a_o other_o 29._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 29._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mediator_n but_o one_o only_a that_o this_o one_o only_a god_n will_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v unto_o but_o by_o this_o mediator_n if_o thou_o consider_v say_v he_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o find_v not_o in_o it_o either_o matter_n place_n or_o affection_n for_o prayer_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o harken_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n thou_o have_v herein_o a_o majesty_n whereunto_o to_o pray_v and_o a_o humanity_n that_o pray_v for_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n who_o sit_v say_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o what_o be_v this_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v man_n sinner_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a mortal_a betwixt_o this_o trinity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mediator_n make_v even_o a_o man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o place_v &_o ordain_v all_o alone_a for_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o charge_n &_o office_n 109._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr quo_fw-la eas_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr qua_fw-la case_z nisi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o in_o johan._n tract_n 22._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr relig._n serm._n 55._o tract_n 10._o praeteripsum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 109._o but_o hear_v yet_o further_o behold_v what_o thy_o saviour_n say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o whether_o else_o to_o go_v beside_o i_o thou_o have_v not_o whereby_o to_o go_v thither_o but_o by_o i_o walk_v by_o christ_n &_o so_o thou_o come_v to_o god_n thou_o go_v by_o he_o thou_o go_v to_o he_o seek_v not_o whereby_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o he_o otherwise_o then_o by_o he_o he_o be_v make_v the_o way_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v to_o come_v i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o seek_v the_o way_n he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n be_v come_v unto_o thou_o arise_v &_o walk_v walk_v by_o good_a manner_n walk_v on_o foot_n whosoever_o run_v out_o of_o this_o way_n the_o more_o he_o run_v the_o more_o he_o wander_v because_o that_o he_o draw_v the_o more_o backward_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o man_n approach_v unto_o god_n he_o explane_v himself_o the_o more_o carful_o there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o any_o righteous_a prayer_n but_o by_o christ_n again_o that_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o christ_n be_v sin_n let_v his_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o wherefore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n &_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o man_n what_o then_o the_o saint_n martyr_n apostl_n &_o angel_n can_v they_o be_v mediator_n can_v they_o be_v our_o advocate_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o 8_o idemâ—ontra_fw-la parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8_o s._n john_n say_v not_o say_v he_o you_o have_v a_o advocate_n as_o separate_n himself_o from_o among_o sinner_n as_o though_o forsooth_o he_o have_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o propitiation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mediator_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n &_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o than_o he_o have_v speak_v arrogant_o and_o false_o and_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v i_o for_o a_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n i_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o your_o sin_n as_o parmenian_n who_o set_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o god_n it_o have_v be_v yet_o worse_o exoro_fw-la exoro_fw-la who_o will_v have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o who_o will_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v take_v he_o for_o antichrist_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o christian_n may_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n let_v they_o be_v assure_o persuade_v of_o one_o only_a mediator_n for_o christian_n do_v recommend_v one_o a_o other_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o and_o for_o who_o no_o man_n pray_v so_o paul_n though_o a_o principal_a member_n under_o the_o head_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o member_n recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o make_v not_o himself_o any_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o god_n but_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v pray_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o paul_n be_v a_o mediator_n than_o all_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o joh._n non_fw-la constaret_fw-la ei_fw-la ratio_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o 1._o ep._n joh._n and_o if_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o mediator_n than_o paul_n himself_o shall_v miss_v in_o his_o account_n when_o as_o he_o say_v one_o god_n one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n etc._n etc._n behold_v and_o mark_v john_n the_o same_o that_o drink_v upon_o the_o lord_n breast_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v but_o we_o have_v and_o he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v i_o for_o a_o advocate_n but_o you_o have_v christ._n and_o he_o choose_v rather_o say_v he_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v have_v christ_n a_o advocate_n then_o to_o set_v himself_o down_o for_o the_o advocate_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v find_v condemn_v among_o the_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a he_o that_o have_v hold_v this_o have_v not_o spot_v himself_o with_o heresy_n have_v not_o fall_v into_o schism_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o schism_n arise_v when_o man_n say_v we_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a we_o sanctify_v the_o unclean_a we_o justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o pray_v we_o obtain_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n then_o say_v he_o do_v they_o not_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n read_v but_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v recommend_v themselves_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n say_v pray_v always_o for_o we_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o people_n the_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n you_o for_o we_o we_o for_o you_o all_o the_o member_n one_o for_o another_o the_o head_n for_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o not_o the_o dead_a for_o
have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o have_v say_v in_o communicate_v and_o worship_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o such_o man_n saint_n and_o woman_n saint_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n say_v some_o thing_n and_o he_o cut_v it_o off_o all_o too_o short_a leave_v the_o sentence_n imperfect_a and_o hang_v in_o suspense_n for_o this_o cause_n &_o consideration_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n with_o a_o prayer_n which_o he_o link_v thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o some_o to_o pope_n siricius_n &_o by_o other_o to_o gregory_n of_o the_o litany_n altogether_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v into_o article_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o yea_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o article_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o a_o thing_n as_o yet_o practise_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n above_o name_v all_o these_o article_n be_v crave_v of_o one_o only_a god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n likewise_o that_o of_o clement_n the_o pope_n pro_fw-la superna_fw-la pace_fw-la deum_fw-la oremus_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_n animarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la pro_fw-la prosperitate_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la pro_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n that_o be_v on_o high_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o commonalty_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o every_o article_n that_o the_o deacon_n pronounce_v the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n answer_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v say_v that_o all_o prayer_n shall_v be_v direct_v &_o make_v to_o god_n those_o who_o have_v resolve_v to_o thrust_v in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v indirect_o o_o lord_n hear_v we_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n lord_n do_v thou_o prepare_v and_o guide_v our_o way_n &_o path_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o gregory_n proceed_v further_a even_o to_o a_o direct_a prayer_n saint_n mary_n pray_v for_o ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v find_v a_o more_o gracious_a entertainment_n &_o welcome_a it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o certain_a solemn_a litany_n cry_v regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la laetare_fw-la rejoice_v thou_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 13._o gregor_n l._n 12._o comment_fw-fr in_o job._n c._n 13._o as_o also_o to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o more_o durable_a and_o firm_a foundation_n gregory_n labour_v to_o race_n and_o blot_v out_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o which_o have_v go_v before_o for_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o humane_a affair_n gregory_n to_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o see_v say_v he_o the_o charity_n and_o tender_a love_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o fell_a about_o the_o year_n 600._o towards_o the_o year_n 680._o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelit_n they_o cite_v against_o we_o out_o of_o this_o council_n these_o word_n after_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o one_o only_a god_n let_v man_n pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n to_o become_v intercessor_n unto_o his_o majesty_n the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n be_v already_o become_v corrupt_a enough_o even_o in_o their_o be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n but_o when_o we_o bring_v that_o council_n against_o they_o in_o a_o other_o instance_n than_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n make_v in_o it_o and_o that_o those_o nine_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v feign_v fid_fw-we damasc_n l._n 4._o the_o oithod_n fid_fw-we damascen_n about_o the_o year_n 800._o mult_fw-la ply_v &_o enlarge_v this_o opinion_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v &_o worship_v the_o holy_a virgin_n call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n to_o the_o erect_n of_o church_n unto_o they_o direct_o against_o s._n augustine_n &_o beda_n his_o fellow_n in_o time_n do_v the_o same_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v less_o priâ—ed_v when_o as_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v ordain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o their_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o behold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n claudius_n b._n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o sainth_v oppose_v first_o of_o auxer_n &_o afterward_o of_o turin_n the_o same_o with_o adalbert_n the_o scot_n reestablish_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v oppose_v himself_o thereunto_o return_v he_o you_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a unto_o the_o light_n abba_n claudius_n taurinen_n advers_a theod._n abba_n which_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o that_o light_a that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o so_o as_o that_o the_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v or_o put_v it_o out_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o though_o noah_n and_o daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v trust_v either_o to_o the_o merit_n or_o to_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o righteousness_n that_o they_o have_v we_o can_v please_v god_n hear_v then_o o_o you_o which_o be_v so_o foolish_a among_o the_o people_n which_o run_v to_o rome_n which_o seek_v at_o rome_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v i_o say_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v so_o often_o pronounce_v against_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n answer_v he_o after_o his_o death_n neither_o in_o deed_n have_v we_o any_o part_n almost_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o this_o claudius_n of_o turin_n more_o than_o be_v by_o he_o allege_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o grow_v to_o any_o worse_a condition_n either_o with_o charles_n the_o great_a nor_o with_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o gentle_a his_o son_n neither_o yet_o with_o the_o french_a church_n of_o his_o time_n a_o manifest_a testimony_n thereof_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o account_v heresy_n lothar_n synod_n paris_n sub_fw-la lothar_n and_o in_o deed_n this_o synod_n of_o paris_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v here_o above_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o image_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la colendae_fw-la neque_fw-la adorandae_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v now_o invocation_n be_v a_o principal_a of_o the_o true_a adoration_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o litany_n be_v not_o then_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o it_o be_v now_o but_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v more_o of_o the_o call_n to_o remembrance_n then_o of_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v a_o litany_n to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o old_a book_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o corbee_n upon_o weser_n in_o germany_n which_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 900._o or_o there_o about_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o mention_n which_o it_o make_v of_o the_o emperor_n arnulph_n and_o of_o pope_n steven_n 10_o bavo_fw-la abbas_n corbiensis_n sub_fw-la arnulph_n apud_fw-la krantzium_n in_o metto_n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o seven_o wherein_o the_o deacon_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v ora_n or_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v pray_v thou_o or_o pray_v you_o for_o we_o do_v answer_n throughout_o exaudi_fw-la christ_n hear_v we_o o_o christ_n o_o thou_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n help_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o example_n the_o deacon_n say_v arnulpho_n regi_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o victoria_fw-la god_n give_v life_n and_o victory_n to_o arnulph_n the_o king_n the_o people_n answer_v o_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n aid_n and_o
be_v in_o her_o integrity_n save_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n it_o be_v repress_v by_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o do_v repress_v &_o keep_v it_o under_o which_o god_n have_v take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o man_n &_o so_o from_o all_o other_o man_n in_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o man_n because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v only_o some_o small_a disorder_n in_o nature_n but_o how_o can_v this_o fancy_n agree_v with_o saint_n paul_n with_o this_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o make_v we_o servant_n of_o sin_n sin_n who_o wage_n be_v no_o other_o than_o eternal_a death_n but_o there_o be_v some_o pleasure_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o different_a opinion_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o old_a father_n say_v handle_v this_o question_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n as_o those_o who_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o to_o be_v suspect_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v be_v the_o more_o renown_a &_o testify_v of_o for_o their_o godliness_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o humane_a nature_n pighius_fw-la testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n ambr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom_n c._n 5._o tom_n 5._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o tom_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o apol._n david_n c._n 11._o notet_fw-la pighius_fw-la s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o mass_n by_o he_o therefore_o we_o all_o become_v sinner_n even_o as_o we_o do_v all_o come_v of_o he_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n by_o sin_n etc._n etc._n again_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v defile_v by_o contagion_n before_o we_o enjoy_v the_o light_n we_o receive_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o original_a goodness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o child_n that_o be_v but_o one_o day_n old_a be_v not_o without_o sin_n much_o less_o the_o day_n of_o the_o mother_n conception_n we_o be_v all_o therefore_o conceive_v in_o sin_n of_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o their_o trespass_n and_o even_o the_o very_a infant_n bear_v about_o it_o his_o pollution_n and_o if_o thou_o doubte_v from_o whence_o this_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v he_o make_v it_o manifest_a hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v mortal_a from_o hence_o spring_v not_o so_o much_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o misery_n as_o of_o our_o heinous_a sin_n and_o crime_n our_o faith_n to_o be_v lose_v our_o hope_n far_o remove_v our_o understanding_n blind_v and_o our_o will_n captivate_v and_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v of_o such_o as_o continue_v still_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n without_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n say_v he_o even_o that_o which_o seem_v virtue_n be_v vice_n without_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o please_v god_n and_o he_o that_o please_v not_o god_n who_o can_v he_o please_v but_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o quick_a as_o may_v be_v be_v there_o any_o remainder_n of_o goodness_n abide_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v relieve_v and_o raise_v up_o himself_o again_o reparat_fw-la idem_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o opere_fw-la svo_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la reparat_fw-la nay_o nay_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v find_v have_v any_o thing_n in_o himself_o whereby_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o former_a place_n and_o excellency_n man_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o god_n if_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o turn_v and_o convert_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o operation_n thereof_o repair_v his_o work_n the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v nothing_o leave_v of_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o save_v only_o a_o power_n and_o ready_a inchnation_n to_o destroy_v itself_o periculi_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregorius_n nyssenus_n opat_n grâ—â—_n nyss_n l._n the_o opat_n man_n forsake_v and_o revolt_v from_o he_o who_o have_v make_v he_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o enemy_n side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n whereupon_o his_o freedom_n and_o power_n change_v of_o themselves_o and_o his_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a will_n into_o a_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a servitude_n and_o thraldom_n unto_o sin_n then_o ensue_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o imprint_v even_o from_o our_o first_o creation_n in_o we_o add_v hereto_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o groat_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o be_v find_v that_o live_v one_o only_a day_n without_o spot_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n although_o he_o be_v a_o moses_n or_o a_o samuel_n see_v that_o the_o same_o speech_n of_o repentance_n that_o agree_v with_o adam_n be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v save_v we_o by_o grace_n in_o grant_v unto_o we_o the_o blot_n out_o and_o abolishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o need_v not_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o same_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o nature_n in_o general_a for_o every_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o censcience_n may_v find_v how_o needful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o crave_v merciâ—_fw-mi chrysostome_n 1._o chrysost_n in_o genel_n hom_n 29._o tom_n 1._o the_o first_o man_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o his_o sin_n do_v incur_v and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o and_o convey_v it_o to_o his_o whole_a posterity_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o man_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o alone_o abide_v without_o sin_n and_o not_o owe_v any_o thing_n to_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o death_n may_v be_v condemn_v in_o his_o death_n again_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o pestilence_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o one_o body_n &_o have_v now_o spread_v itself_o all_o over_o into_o every_o man_n 2_o idem_fw-la in_o mâ—â—â—_n â—om_n 33._o tom_n 2_o and_o if_o thou_o demand_n what_o manner_n of_o plague_n it_o be_v when_o sin_n enter_v say_v he_o then_o come_v the_o downfall_n of_o our_o liberty_n for_o it_o corrupt_v the_o power_n give_v we_o by_o nature_n it_o bring_v in_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n even_o such_o a_o pestilence_n as_o that_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v therewith_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v aught_o worth_a 4._o â—em_v â—â—â—m_n 6._o 〈…〉_o &_o â—â—a_o 〈◊〉_d fla._n 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o idem_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr nature_n &_o great_a c._n 3_o de_fw-la â—id_fw-la ad_fw-la petâ—um_fw-la c._n 23._o idem_fw-la paâ—sim_fw-la iâ—eâ—_n cp_n 107._o idem_fw-la contr_n jul._n pelag._n l_o 4._o for_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n the_o heathen_a though_o they_o wrought_v good_a work_n yet_o they_o wrought_v they_o not_o true_o good_a because_o they_o do_v they_o not_o in_o any_o consideration_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n but_o for_o to_o be_v repute_v or_o because_o that_o goodness_n be_v good_a or_o for_o the_o conserve_n of_o human_a society_n etc._n etc._n but_o saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n have_v handle_v this_o matter_n and_o rip_v it_o up_o to_o the_o bottom_n as_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o wherein_o consist_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n hold_v fast_o say_v he_o that_o every_o man_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o carnal_a comunction_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n together_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n subject_a to_o wickedness_n &_o villanic_n and_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o by_o this_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o nature_n of_o man_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n have_v need_n of_o a_o physician_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o sound_a etc._n etc._n but_o mortal_o pester_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o beadroll_n of_o evil_n which_o he_o attribute_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o free_a will_n thraldom_n by_o sin_n ignorance_n and_o maliciousness_n banishment_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o eternal_a death_n whereupon_o he_o say_v we_o cannot_v be_v
idem_fw-la serm._n 5._o dedicat_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n but_o not_o with_o god_n wherefore_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o power_n but_o where_o be_v we_o so_o of_o his_o will_n for_o who_o know_v say_v they_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n this_o be_v it_o which_o abailard_n do_v object_n unto_o he_o of_o solomon_n and_o our_o adversary_n unto_o us._n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v here_o that_o faith_n must_v help_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n must_v succour_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o persuade_v our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v persuade_v we_o of_o it_o in_o call_v of_o we_o and_o in_o free_o justify_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xx._n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v resist_v and_o withstand_v in_o all_o age_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n barnard_n see_v then_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n opposite_a and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o evident_o and_o plain_o teach_v and_o of_o such_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o possible_o may_v this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n at_o this_o day_n teach_v and_o hold_v take_v his_o beginning_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o mean_n that_o it_o have_v prosper_v and_o so_o well_o succeed_v and_o how_o be_v it_o come_v to_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o have_v such_o deep_a presumption_n seize_v upon_o we_o as_o not_o only_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n but_o furthermore_o to_o work_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n and_o those_o more_o meritorious_a than_o the_o other_o of_o the_o law_n not_o serve_v only_o to_o save_v ourselves_o but_o other_o also_o and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v no_o more_o with_o david_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o my_o salvation_n yea_o and_o thy_o salvation_n be_v of_o i_o but_o and_o if_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o search_v out_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o opinion_n where_o shall_v we_o rather_o find_v it_o then_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o serpent_n 4.24_o gene._n 3._o â—â—ay_n 4.24_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o woman_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o our_o first_o father_n you_o shall_v become_v as_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a scripture_n aim_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o pestiferous_a weed_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ope_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o scrip_n 〈◊〉_d to_o hum_v 〈…〉_o by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o sin_n thereby_o â—â—ining_v he_o to_o see_v the_o necessive_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n ezech._n 16._o the_o law_n as_o we_o say_v and_o all_o the_o pedagogie_n thereof_o teach_v and_o train_v we_o up_o to_o see_v our_o infirmity_n and_o want_n of_o ability_n the_o prophet_n control_v and_o reprove_v we_o of_o the_o same_o continual_o and_o that_o both_o general_o and_o particular_o in_o general_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v unto_o his_o church_n thou_o take_v thy_o beginning_n from_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n thy_o father_n be_v a_o amorrhite_a and_o thy_o mother_n a_o hittite_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel-string_n be_v not_o cut_v thou_o be_v not_o wash_v with_o water_n nor_o salt_v nor_o wrap_v in_o swath_a clothes_n every_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o i_o alone_o stand_v forth_o to_o take_v pity_n upon_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o defile_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o cause_v thou_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o i_o cast_v the_o lap_n of_o my_o garment_n over_o thou_o i_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n i_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o thou_o i_o wash_v thou_o i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n i_o clothe_v thou_o with_o embroider_v work_n i_o cause_v thou_o to_o grow_v up_o and_o reign_v then_o do_v thou_o put_v thy_o confidence_n in_o thy_o beauty_n and_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o fame_n and_o high_a renown_n etc._n etc._n what_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v of_o all_o this_o throughout_o this_o whole_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o she_o as_o of_o herself_o but_o pollution_n and_o imperfection_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o she_o be_v and_o felicity_n be_v only_o of_o god_n that_o her_o uncleanes_n and_o disloyalty_n proceed_v from_o her_o trust_n in_o her_o beauty_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o herself_o 64_o esay_n 64_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v of_o the_o most_o righteous_a and_o just_a the_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o same_o you_o be_v all_o as_o a_o pollute_a thing_n and_o all_o your_o righteousness_n as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n your_o iniquity_n have_v carry_v you_o all_o away_o as_o a_o wind_n neither_o have_v you_o any_o manner_n of_o remedy_n leave_v but_o only_o to_o fly_v and_o have_v recourse_n unto_o i_o who_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o your_o offence_n 53._o idem_fw-la 43._o idem_fw-la 53._o and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n who_o be_o not_o mind_v to_o call_v they_o to_o remembrance_n and_o through_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n upon_o who_o be_v lay_v the_o chastisement_n of_o your_o peace_n who_o be_v wound_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v it_o let_v or_o hinder_v this_o people_n consist_v of_o man_n these_o man_n taint_v and_o stain_v with_o this_o first_o and_o capital_a pride_n of_o man_n from_o haste_v and_o endeavour_v from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o to_o return_v to_o this_o pretend_a righteousness_n which_o be_v ever_o float_v and_o swim_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n â—â—wes_n merit_n among_o the_o heretical_a â—â—wes_n we_o see_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o poison_n the_o essee_n which_o will_v be_v so_o call_v as_o doer_n and_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n accuse_v the_o pharisy_n to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o bare_a teacher_n of_o the_o same_o who_o will_v worship_n be_v tax_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o devotion_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n as_o also_o their_o superstition_n taste_n not_o touch_v not_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o the_o pharisy_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n have_v also_o these_o same_o work_n of_o supererogation_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n of_o these_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a observation_n which_o they_o have_v tie_v themselves_o unto_o the_o thalmud_n make_v seven_o sect_n but_o one_o especial_o which_o have_v this_o name_n what_o ought_v i_o to_o do_v and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o do_v even_o from_o my_o youth_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o cast_v and_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o consequent_a enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o reckon_v more_o base_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n then_o of_o the_o publican_n and_o harlor_n and_o hereupon_o he_o break_v out_o to_o the_o denounce_v of_o diverse_a curse_n against_o they_o as_o such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n themselves_o but_o hinder_v the_o people_n also_o by_o their_o interpretation_n and_o construction_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n whereupon_o s._n john_n baptist_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o this_o kingdom_n to_o unbewitch_v they_o begin_v his_o sermon_n at_o that_o point_n repent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o beaven_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o some_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o receive_v christ_n bring_v this_o error_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o they_o which_o do_v obstinate_o cleave_v unto_o judaisme_n have_v not_o any_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o than_o the_o righteousness_n purchase_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o in_o which_o
they_o from_o natural_a sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o the_o spirit_n from_o a_o opinion_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v not_o that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o mark_v any_o miracle_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mystery_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v most_o careful_o discharge_v to_o publish_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n it_o teach_v we_o the_o famous_a and_o worthy_a pass_v of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelit_n without_o touch_v of_o they_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a a_o one_o as_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o passover_n itself_o in_o this_o pass_a over_o then_o there_o be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o miracle_n namely_o in_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o angel_n make_v betwixt_o the_o israelit_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o in_o the_o lamb_n it_o recommend_v unto_o we_o a_o mystery_n so_o likewise_o of_o manna_n &_o the_o rock_n in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v rain_v &_o the_o other_o dissolve_v into_o water_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n but_o in_o that_o they_o feed_v &_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o true_a israelit_n spiritual_o there_o lie_v a_o mystery_n and_o of_o the_o water_n convert_v into_o wine_n in_o cana_n s._n john_n make_v mention_n unto_o we_o of_o a_o miracle_n of_o jordan_z turn_v daily_o into_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o daily_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v how_o much_o more_o famous_a have_v it_o be_v and_o worthy_a of_o renown_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o miracle_n but_o a_o mystery_n very_o excellent_o thereforefore_o have_v a_o certain_a schooleman_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o miracle_n 13._o aegyd_a l._n 2._o examer_n c._n 13._o but_o where_o they_o be_v that_o where_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o can_v discharge_v and_o free_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o natural_o see_v that_o there_o and_o so_o oft_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o unto_o miracle_n now_o we_o may_v free_v they_o most_o easy_o when_o we_o understand_v mystery_n mystical_o sacrament_n sacramental_o figure_n figurative_o 46._o chrys_n in_o joh._n c._n 6._o â—om_n 46._o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o understand_v thing_n carnal_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o conceive_v and_o take_v any_o further_a thing_n to_o be_v mean_v and_o contain_v therein_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a say_v he_o to_o consider_v and_o look_v upon_o all_o mystery_n with_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o spiritual_o even_o so_o we_o receive_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n namely_o by_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o c._n 11._o ad_fw-la hetr_n hom_n 21_o theophyl_n ibid._n theod._n dial_n 1._o thoâ—â—_n 3._o part_n sum_n q._n 78._o art_n 2._o we_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o rest_v in_o hope_n be_v without_o substance_n but_o faith_n give_v they_o a_o substance_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o though_o it_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n more_o but_o because_o it_o become_v unto_o they_o their_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v etc._n etc._n theodoret_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v mystical_a be_v speak_v mystical_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o all_o be_v open_o declare_v thomas_n likewise_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n work_v effectual_o and_o sacramental_o sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o signification_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_v above_o handle_v as_o also_o all_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o all_o other_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o rule_v above_o name_v may_v be_v practise_v and_o use_v in_o other_o sacrament_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o unfould_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v consequent_o to_o see_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n do_v tolerate_v and_o admit_v yea_o or_o rather_o necessary_o press_v and_o urge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o these_o same_o rule_n which_o we_o reduce_v into_o a_o few_o word_n in_o these_o manner_n of_o term_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v correlative_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n but_o the_o thing_n by_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n both_o of_o true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o thing_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n only_o that_o the_o likeness_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o sign_n but_o that_o thereis_n not_o therefore_o any_o change_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o neither_o by_o way_n of_o miracle_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o supernatural_a work_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o of_o name_n the_o more_o plain_o to_o point_v out_o the_o mystery_n that_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n have_v one_o proper_a stile_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v mystical_o and_o sacramental_o etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v verify_v and_o approve_v in_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o mere_a and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n as_o also_o in_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o come_v therefore_o unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o it_o supper_n in_o what_o sort_n aâ—d_v manner_n the_o faithful_a communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o believer_n receive_v drink_v &_o eat_v not_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a &_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o or_o that_o they_o become_v nourishment_n unto_o our_o body_n for_o the_o sustain_n of_o this_o frail_a and_o brittle_a life_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o become_v nourishment_n for_o our_o soul_n dry_a and_o barren_a that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o water_v and_o alter_v by_o his_o righteousness_n to_o nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n much_o more_o than_o whereas_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o natural_a heat_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o we_o do_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incorporate_v we_o more_o and_o more_o into_o he_o we_o communicate_v his_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v crucify_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o glorify_v in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o our_o heat_n be_v more_o strong_a than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v turn_v and_o alter_v they_o into_o our_o substance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o mighty_a than_o we_o do_v convert_v and_o turn_v we_o both_o to_o he_o and_o into_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o receive_v not_o only_a christ_n real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n but_o we_o be_v wrought_v into_o one_o body_n more_o and_o more_o among_o ourselves_o of_o which_o body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n the_o faithful_a i_o mean_v that_o draw_v their_o spiritual_a life_n the_o sense_n motion_n and_o spiritual_a action_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o he_o a_o lively_a and_o quicken_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n one_o together_o by_o he_o one_o
to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o any_o carnal_a thing_n but_o bring_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o then_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n do_v expound_v &_o make_v plain_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o then_o also_o must_v those_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v so_o understand_v if_o we_o mind_v not_o to_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o disagree_v and_o fight_v against_o scripture_n and_o one_o place_n thereof_o against_o many_o place_n yea_o and_o that_o one_o against_o itself_o if_o we_o will_v not_o violent_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v quite_o against_o all_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o bread_n into_o a_o body_n but_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o that_o which_o have_v no_o name_n into_o a_o body_n not_o of_o wine_n into_o blood_n but_o of_o wine_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o blood_n or_o rather_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o blood_n if_o likewise_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n abase_v or_o turn_v into_o nothing_o in_o s._n matthew_n in_o s._n mark_v and_o in_o s._n luke_n after_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sound_n and_o perfect_a nature_n in_o s._n paul_n after_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o will_v not_o overthrow_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o one_o only_a word_n the_o spirit_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o exposition_n more_o raw_a and_o carnal_a than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n these_o be_v the_o absurdity_n which_o accompany_v the_o exposition_n of_o our_o transubstantiator_n whereas_o we_o do_v retain_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a with_o the_o new_a of_o holy_a baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o above_o all_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o consunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o the_o faithful_a among_o themselves_o which_o it_o foster_v and_o cherish_v etc._n etc._n it_o conserve_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o other_o destroy_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o that_o abase_v and_o all_o this_o by_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o this_o be_v prosecute_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n the_o same_o contain_v therein_o now_o it_o be_v also_o very_o certain_a that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o primitive_a only_o but_o also_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o even_o when_o corruption_n have_v enter_v this_o noble_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v be_v touch_v or_o defile_v by_o the_o first_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o father_n save_v that_o we_o will_v not_o repeat_v diverse_a place_n before_o allege_v as_o the_o course_n of_o our_o treatise_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o produce_v and_o cite_v the_o same_o saint_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o clem._n rom._n constit_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 6._o in_o the_o mystical_a thanksgiving_n that_o follow_v the_o consecration_n father_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o his_o precious_a body_n whereof_o we_o make_v up_o and_o finish_v these_o counterfeit_v and_o resemblance_n 17._o l._n 8._o c._n 17._o mark_v this_o word_n counterfeit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v correspondent_a figure_n and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n himself_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o his_o liturgy_n after_o the_o consecration_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n and_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n 61._o l._n 5._o c._n 61._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o counterfeit_v say_v he_o and_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o report_n be_v set_v down_o by_o clement_n judas_n be_v not_o present_a with_o us._n 61._o l._n 2._o c._n 61._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n whereunto_o they_o be_v consecrate_v that_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v he_o have_v make_v any_o other_o comparison_n then_o from_o himself_o will_v he_o not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n ignatius_n philadel_n ignat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philadel_n there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o one_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o one_o bread_n also_o break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o better_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n then_o by_o these_o four_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o bread_n and_o cup_n on_o the_o other_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o to_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n his_o body_n stretch_v out_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o do_v we_o then_o eat_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n a_o other_o body_n then_o that_o which_o be_v stretch_v and_o drink_v we_o another_o blood_n than_o that_o which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o our_o consolation_n all_o our_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n who_o will_v not_o know_v or_o glory_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o crucify_v and_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o but_o in_o most_o outrageous_a manner_n to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o his_o body_n break_v with_o grief_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o his_o body_n break_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n not_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o take_v and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n which_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v so_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n luke_n shed_v for_o you_o it_o be_v in_o s._n matthew_n shed_v for_o many_o for_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o break_n or_o pour_v out_o which_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v real_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o father_n also_o undermine_v and_o overturn_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n polycarp_n ignat._n cp_n 8._o ad_fw-la polycarp_n here_o below_o say_v he_o be_v the_o race_n but_o the_o crown_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o he_o who_o be_v not_o temporary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o time_n in_o time_n invisible_a by_o nature_n visible_a in_o the_o flesh_n impalpable_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v feel_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o become_v corporal_a and_o palpable_a etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n compare_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n tryphon_n justin_n in_o dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n to_o the_o cow_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o they_o which_o be_v purge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n he_o have_v give_v we_o say_v he_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n note_n remembrance_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o who_o spirit_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v render_v thanks_o unto_o god_n again_o he_o have_v give_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o body_n for_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v
christian_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o other_o mean_n to_o touch_n christ_n but_o with_o their_o hand_n or_o to_o eat_v he_o but_o with_o their_o tooth_n see_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o bless_v for_o have_v conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n nor_o simeon_n for_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n but_o rather_o by_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o these_o good_a father_n very_o the_o same_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o we_o themselves_o 40._o ambr._n in_o serm_n 58._o de_fw-fr mar._n magdal_n &_o in_o luc._n l._n 10._o c._n 24_o augu._n de_fw-fr cognit_fw-la ver_fw-la vit_fw-mi c._n 40._o we_o worship_v christ_n as_o we_o touch_v he_o and_o we_o touch_v he_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n not_o with_o a_o bodily_a touch_v but_o by_o faith_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v he_o that_o saint_n stephen_n on_o earth_n see_v and_o touch_v christ_n in_o heaven_n yea_o say_v saint_n augustine_n he_o see_v he_o be_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o pierce_v through_o say_v he_o and_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o mystery_n but_o not_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n the_o creator_n in_o the_o creature_n sanctify_v but_o not_o the_o creature_n for_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o call_v it_o a_o creature_n thou_o have_v see_v say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o altar_n 21._o chrysost_n in_o marc._n hom_n 14_o ep._n 120._o c._n 21._o psal_n 21._o thou_o have_v admire_v this_o creature_n howbeit_o a_o wont_a and_o well_o know_v creature_n etc._n etc._n have_v never_o counsel_v we_o to_o worship_n and_o adore_v the_o creature_n so_o likewise_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n that_o we_o worship_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n saint_n jerome_n that_o paula_n have_v worship_v he_o in_o the_o crib_n be_v it_o ever_o in_o these_o man_n mind_n to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v worship_v the_o water_n or_o the_o crib_n or_o will_v they_o have_v say_v therefore_o that_o either_o the_o water_n or_o the_o crib_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n but_o they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o s._n augustine_n worship_v he_o for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v holy_a even_o he_o say_v he_o for_o who_o love_n and_o sake_n thou_o worship_v the_o stool_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o thou_o worship_v it_o rest_v not_o thy_o thought_n upon_o the_o flesh_n lest_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o same_o good_a and_o sound_a faith_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o another_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o that_o somewhat_o more_o commendablie_o for_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v rich_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o do_v but_o only_a worship_n they_o be_v not_o fill_v full_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n without_o conform_v of_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n non_fw-la saturati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la pauperes_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la they_o be_v not_o fill_v and_o feed_v full_a as_o be_v the_o poor_a to_o the_o conform_v of_o themselves_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o add_v illud_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v he_o say_v hardingus_n hardingus_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o not_o simple_o they_o worship_v and_o some_o one_o among_o they_o have_v add_v as_o draw_v the_o text_n to_o a_o further_a length_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a the_o same_o impudency_n shall_v thrust_v he_o forward_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o add_v real_o corporal_o and_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o will_v fain_o be_v behold_v to_o theodoret_n and_o as_o we_o have_v see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o more_o against_o they_o for_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o change_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o great_a doctor_n be_v of_o judgement_n that_o there_o can_v be_v have_v any_o adoration_n without_o transubstantiation_n he_o say_v therefore_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o same_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o retain_v their_o first_o substance_n be_v understoood_a believe_v and_o worship_v as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v ut_fw-la antitypa_n ratione_fw-la prototypi_fw-la as_o sign_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ii_o speak_v of_o image_n no_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o to_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v for_o likewise_o theodoret_n call_v they_o image_n in_o the_o word_n next_o ensue_v compare_v say_v he_o the_o pattern_n with_o the_o person_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v therein_o the_o similitude_n &_o likeness_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o figure_n shall_v resemble_v the_o verity_n now_o the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o worship_v with_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o adore_v or_o worship_v in_o theodoret_n can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o honour_n reverence_n &_o receive_v with_o reverence_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o yield_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o father_n clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6._o august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10_o de_fw-fr catechism_n rud_z c._n 26._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o and_o of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v us._n s._n clement_n if_o those_o be_v his_o book_n that_o all_o do_v take_v in_o order_n the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n draw_v soft_o thereunto_o with_o fear_n &_o reverence_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o king_n s._n augustine_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v honour_v as_o religious_a thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n as_o visible_a sign_n of_o divine_a thing_n wherein_o the_o invisible_a thing_n be_v honour_v and_o not_o as_o common_a thing_n see_v they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blessing_n again_o he_o that_o worship_v a_o profitable_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o whereof_o he_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o signification_n do_v not_o worship_n that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o pass_v away_o but_o rather_o that_o unto_o which_o all_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o adore_v &_o reverence_v indifferent_o that_o he_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o the_o sign_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o give_v for_o a_o example_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 13._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la bono_fw-mi persevere_v l._n 2._o c._n 13._o &_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o this_o by_o name_n he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la be_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o ascend_v and_o taste_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o high_a where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n god_n say_v he_o to_o who_o we_o must_v render_v thanks_n for_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o likewise_o it_o shall_v have_v at_o any_o time_n escape_v any_o of_o the_o father_n to_o say_v altogether_o rawlie_o which_o yet_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n i_o worship_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o other_o thing_n shall_v this_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o which_o tertullian_n say_v i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o there_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o give_v the_o effectnall_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o adore_v or_o worship_v as_o god_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n see_v it_o please_v god_n therein_o to_o give_v and_o in_o a_o near_a and_o straight_o manner_n to_o communicate_v himself_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o god_n but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reverence_v
you_o and_o concern_v this_o draw_v near_o chrysostome_n say_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o thou_o shall_v pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v daily_o at_o hand_n unto_o thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o sound_n notwithstanding_o which_o ring_n loud_o in_o sermon_n and_o the_o water_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n 9_o august_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptif_n contr_n petil._n c._n 5_o ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiant_fw-la mist_n c._n 9_o be_v never_o call_v god_n saint_n augustine_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v one_o god_n be_v more_o than_o one_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o consequence_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v saint_n ambrose_n say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a very_o as_o he_o that_o distribute_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o he_o that_o therein_o offer_v we_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o also_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v it_o be_v become_v not_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o add_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o beda_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o eat_v his_o lord_n 7._o deverb_v dom._n secund_a luc._n serm._n 19_o hieronym_n ad_fw-la pammach_n august_n ad_fw-la infant_n citatuâ—_n a_o beda_n in_o 1._o cor._n idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 7._o but_o much_o more_o say_v we_o so_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v bread_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n who_o whatsoever_o he_o give_v thou_o give_v thou_o nothing_o better_a than_o himself_o but_o very_o it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n of_o who_o s._n jerome_n say_v the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n be_v feed_v with_o this_o bread_n they_o be_v fill_v full_a with_o every_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o for_o their_o meat_n of_o who_o cyrill_n say_v this_o flesh_n have_v the_o divine_a word_n who_o natural_o be_v life_n and_o of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n every_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v our_o meat_n but_o so_o as_o that_o we_o have_v our_o mouth_n and_o taste_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v pitch_v and_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o these_o general_a proposition_n so_o express_v and_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n 11._o chrysost_n in_o oper_n imperf_n hom_n 11._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n saint_n jerome_n i_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o say_v he_o that_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mystery_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o true_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o see_v that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instruncent_n patriarch_n orig._n in_o exed_n hom_n 13._o ambr._n de_fw-fr ben_v patriarch_n wherein_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o grace_n origen_n do_v you_o make_v account_v that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o neglect_v of_o his_o body_n who_o doubt_v but_o if_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v very_a god_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v otherwise_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v he_o gine_v we_o this_o day_n the_o bread_n which_o the_o minister_n daily_o consecrate_v by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o take_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n epiphanius_n this_o bread_n be_v of_o a_o round_a fashion_n insensible_a etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n all_o sense_n whole_o sensible_a whole_a god_n whole_o move_v etc._n etc._n origen_n this_o bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a part_n that_o it_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n from_o the_o sanctify_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n the_o creature_n from_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o stomach_n from_o that_o which_o pierce_v into_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o can_v any_o long_o endure_v that_o such_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v father_v upon_o antiquity_n turonens_fw-la stella_fw-la clericor_n serm._n discipuli_fw-la serm._n 3_o creature_n a_o vobis_fw-la mediantib_fw-la vobis_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v reserve_v clem._n ep._n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o lithurg_n apul._n metamorph_n l._n 11._o ruffel_n eccles_n hyst_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o gloss_n antiqua_fw-la apud_fw-la turneb_n orig._n in_o levit._n hom_n 5._o hieronym_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o hesych_n in_o levit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o euag._n l_o 4._o c._n 30._o niceph._n l._n 17._o c._n 25._o council_n matisc_n 2._o c._n 25._o council_n turonens_fw-la make_v the_o same_o to_o call_v the_o creature_n god_n yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v call_v god_n a_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o utter_v it_o in_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n that_o their_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n he_o that_o create_v you_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o create_v he_o he_o that_o have_v create_v you_o without_o yourselves_o be_v create_v by_o you_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o you_o and_o sure_o let_v we_o further_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v have_v any_o such_o opinion_n they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o read_v they_o do_v their_o pretend_a clement_n i._o say_v after_o that_o everte_a man_n have_v take_v it_o the_o deacon_n set_v up_o the_o rest_n and_o carry_v it_o in_o pastophoria_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o minister_n their_o lodging_n or_o chamber_n and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v call_v by_o apuleius_n and_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o serapie_n etc._n etc._n think_v with_o yourselves_o whether_o the_o poor_a christian_a martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n have_v have_v any_o leisure_n as_o then_o once_o to_o dream_v of_o this_o goodly_a frame_n and_o workmanship_n origen_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o he_o give_v they_o take_v eat_v he_o do_v not_o post_v they_o over_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o afterward_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v unto_o the_o next_o morning_n saint_n jerome_n after_o the_o communion_n they_o that_o do_v eat_v the_o supper_n together_o in_o the_o church_n do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o out_o of_o that_o sacred_a use_n they_o do_v eat_v it_o as_o common_a bread_n hesychius_n we_o see_v how_o they_o use_v to_o burn_v in_o the_o church_n all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o consume_v according_a to_o euagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o little_a child_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n to_o cate_z they_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n ii_o have_v ordain_v and_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o of_o tours_n about_o the_o year_n 813._o hold_v under_o charlemagne_n add_v thereto_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o discretion_n likewise_o cardinal_n humbert_n a_o burgundian_n writing_n against_o nicetus_n blame_v the_o greek_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o burn_v it_o but_o it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v elevate_v or_o shut_v up_o close_o in_o a_o box_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n we_o read_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a that_o bishop_n in_o token_n of_o their_o christian_a unity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n do_v mutual_o send_v this_o sanctify_a bread_n 14._o council_n laodic_n c._n 14._o one_o to_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o parish_n likewise_o at_o easter_n one_o to_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n
take_v bread_n bless_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v take_v eat_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o not_o have_v there_o any_o other_o kind_n that_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o neither_o yet_o figure_n wherein_o his_o incarnation_n may_v be_v represent_v behold_v then_o the_o image_n of_o his_o quicken_a body_n which_o be_v honourable_o and_o glorious_o exhibit_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o council_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o establish_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n not_o without_o the_o shake_n by_o that_o mean_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n as_o it_o will_v be_v see_v in_o that_o which_o theophilact_n write_v but_o that_o second_o of_o nice_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o that_o of_o francford_n and_o of_o paris_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o hold_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lewes_n and_o lotharius_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o french_a doctor_n shall_v as_o yet_o hold_v the_o same_o firm_o 〈◊〉_d anno_fw-la 900._o theoph._n in_o marc._n c._n 14._o &_o in_o mat._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n theophilact_n therefore_o about_o the_o year_n 900._o to_o suit_n damascen_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o pattern_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o it_o or_o else_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 6._o in_o joh._n c._n 6._o the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n again_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n very_o no_o more_o constant_a or_o assure_v then_o damascen_n see_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n god_n stoop_v down_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n do_v keep_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v not_o the_o accident_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o transform_v and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o say_v not_o into_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o in_o diverse_a copy_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v again_o we_o celebrate_v a_o oblation_n without_o blood_n the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o oblation_n which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o remembrance_n how_o can_v that_o agree_v with_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o when_o he_o say_v transform_v or_o change_v from_o one_o element_n to_o a_o other_o who_o shall_v better_a interpret_v he_o then_o saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v change_v from_o a_o element_n to_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o literal_o our_o adversary_n who_o allow_v not_o of_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v or_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v they_o admit_v of_o this_o of_o theophilact_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v to_o we_o into_o bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o exposition_n will_v they_o give_v then_o thereunto_o except_o this_o he_o be_v become_v our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n see_v that_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o carnal_a thing_n in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o bread_n as_o we_o say_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a johannes_n eryngerus_n scotus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n bennet_n companion_n to_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o schoolmaster_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n wherein_o he_o deal_v against_o this_o abuse_n touch_v it_o even_o from_o the_o conception_n thereof_o a_o certain_a argument_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o the_o worthy_a beda_n have_v teach_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o my_o speech_n arise_v upon_o certain_a place_n in_o beda_n his_o work_n which_o some_o have_v corrupt_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n which_o auentinus_n witness_v that_o he_o find_v out_o by_o compare_v together_o the_o old_a copy_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o germany_n waltfacrens_fw-la in_o biblioth_n passaulensi_fw-la &_o waltfacrens_fw-la to_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o some_o such_o like_a faithful_a and_o upright_o catholic_a deal_n as_o our_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v use_v in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la devise_v and_o ordain_v in_o that_o council_n against_o all_o the_o most_o notable_a writer_n that_o have_v write_v since_o the_o year_n 100_o but_o of_o this_o scotus_n his_o work_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o verseillis_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n at_o such_o time_n as_o berengarius_fw-la be_v there_o condemn_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v bertram_n his_o book_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o write_v the_o same_o to_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n how_o this_o controversy_n grow_v hot_a and_o hot_a in_o france_n and_o how_o there_o be_v two_o question_n consult_v upon_o by_o the_o say_v charles_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n &_o very_o or_o mystical_o and_o sacramental_o the_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n etc._n etc._n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v by_o the_o abbot_n trithemius_n hirtsaugien_n trithem_n de_fw-fr doctorib_n eccle_n &_o chron._n hirtsaugien_n who_o call_v it_o opus_fw-la commendabile_fw-la a_o laudable_a work_n as_o also_o of_o his_o person_n who_o rare_a gift_n both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n as_o also_o in_o soundness_n of_o life_n he_o much_o praise_v and_o commend_v and_o his_o resolution_n which_o he_o give_v to_o king_n charles_n debate_v and_o argue_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n it_o be_v this_o in_o sum_n etc._n s_o august_n s._n hieronym_n s._n ambros_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n in_o their_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o eat_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v accomplish_v after_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n that_o the_o visible_a element_n be_v sacrament_n sign_n mystery_n and_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o take_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o sanctify_a element_n continue_v and_o abide_v still_o in_o their_o first_o substance_n and_o yet_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o word_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n the_o image_n and_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o mystery_n i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n not_o not_o to_o grieve_v to_o read_v this_o book_n because_o it_o be_v learn_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o very_o lively_a sort_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n press_v and_o urge_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o it_o be_v foresee_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o let_v he_o that_o buy_v or_o read_v it_o see_v that_o it_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v imprint_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n because_o that_o in_o sign_n of_o their_o persevere_v in_o their_o honest_a and_o faithful_a course_n they_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v in_o their_o index_n 11_o index_n pag._n 11_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o contain_v to_o their_o dislike_n shall_v be_v either_o change_v or_o quite_o race_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n their_o manner_n of_o correct_v and_o interpret_n be_v no_o grosser_n but_o to_o turn_v the_o affirmative_a into_o a_o negative_a &_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o for_o example_n for_o